Search the Community

Here is the first chapter of my brand new story - Elysium! Just a heads up... the first chapter is kinda heavy. But it's needed. There will also be content warnings throughout the story, but I'll make sure to flag them whenever possible. Now... Elysium... This is what happens when I put a lot of myself into a story. Infernum and Arbitrio were the first ones where I put a lot of myself into it... but this one feels a lot more personal than any of my other stories, so I really hope you like it. It's also a lot longer than my usual stories (Probably aiming somewhere around the same length as Little in Love or Love in Dimensions). It's different in a lot of ways, so I hope you enjoy all the differences to my usual stories. I know this genre is a little overdone in our circles... but this is a story I needed to write. You'll see why as it goes on. Enjoy! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Especially when it comes to new stories! Chapter 1: The Edge Elysium – LittleFallenPrincess ------------------------------- Tw: Depression, suicidal thoughts, attempted suicide ------------------------------- Just one more step. Just the tiniest bit of momentum. That was all that was needed. Was I being selfish doing this? Maybe. But it’s not like people will care for more than a week at most. They’ll get over the initial shock and go back to living their normal lives. I was always just a background character to their stories anyway. Always was. Always will be. At least since I lost Mum anyway. They’ll be like ‘Oh, did you hear about Noah? He jumped off the bridge and died. Such a shame. Had so much life to live.’ The same useless shit people say whenever someone dies. Everyone says the same rubbish especially whenever someone kills themself. That ‘they wish they had seen the signs’, ‘wish they had done something’, ‘they were struggling’, ‘at least they’re not suffering anymore’… and it’s all bullshit. They don’t care. They just feel bad that they didn’t give enough of a fuck about someone who was struggling to do anything before it was too late. It takes the tiniest amount of effort to reach out to someone struggling like this, but none of them can be bothered. I bet they’ll say the same things about me. But I think I gave them enough signs. If they can’t read them… that’s their fault. I pretty much plastered them on the walls in bright red paint in all caps… but they were still oblivious to the message. Even if they did read them though… At this point, when I’ve reached rock bottom… what could actually help me at this point? Therapy? Ha… sure… I’ve tried like four different therapists and not one of them could help me. Meds? Doc won’t prescribe anything else because nothing seems to be working. Mental hospital? I’d rather di-... yeah… that’s why I’m here on this ledge… I stared out at the empty road below. Thankfully… no traffic this late at night. No one’s oncoming car to accidentally fall onto. Which is good, because I already feel pretty fucking guilty for ruining the day of whoever finds me… But hey, at that point I won’t have to worry, I won’t be around. Part of me worried that maybe this isn’t high enough. Because I had heard somewhere that people had survived large drops… and if I do take that final step, I want it to be exactly that… final. I don’t want to survive it. That will just lead to… complications. Locked away for a while ‘for my own safety’. The thought of that sends a wave of terror through my whole body. One of my biggest fears is being locked away, unable to escape. It’s why I’ve put this off for so long. I could’ve attempted something before… but I was worried of failing and what would happen if I did so. But now I’ve reached absolute rock bottom and I’m like 99% sure I’m done with this life now. So as my foot hovered over the large drop in front of me, my hands tightly gripping the railing behind me, balancing precariously on the edge of the bridge… I tried to mentally prepare myself. It wasn’t too late to back down though. No one would know… it’s the dead of night. There are no cars, no people… it’s a quiet little English town after all. And I picked this spot in particular so that no one could stop me, that there would be no-one around to stop me. But if I backed out… I could just go home, and no one would have any knowledge of what I planned to do. Which means no-one is doing anything drastic to keep me safe that would end up with me getting much worse. No… I’m ready. I’ve contemplated this for years. Even before I lost my Mum in my teens. Even before I told my Dad about all that stuff… before he kicked me out. I was always depressed. Always wanted to stop existing. It was never a ‘I want to die’, it was more of a ‘I don’t want to exist’, or ‘wish I had never been born at all’. Now it’s different, of course, I mean it’s why I’m balancing here on the edge of a bridge. It wasn’t all bad though. I loved my childhood. Mum made it special. She was my support… my best friend. I loved her so fucking much. Then… she was just gone. Dead. And I was left with Dad. That’s when it all went downhill. Grades slipped, Dad got aggressive. Never violent, but definitely more aggressive. You could tell he didn’t love me the way Mum did. I was just this dumb kid of his, some failure of a son. And he loved to remind me. Then when I told him about all the things going on with my life… he reacted a lot worse than I’d hoped. Kicked me out. Haven’t talked to him in years, but hey, good riddance I say. Mum hated him anyway, it’s why they separated when I was very little. When I had to move in with Dad after Mum died… I think another little piece of my soul died. I’m still surprised I got into university despite all that. Barely scraped through too, earning myself a useless degree that may have actually hindered my job prospects afterwards. So my education was ruined, as was any job I worked after I left Uni, as were all my relationships. Relationships… Ugh, this is the worst timing for me doing this, isn’t it? So close after Abigail broke up with me. She’s… she’s going to blame herself for this. Sure, she broke my heart into a billion tiny pieces, but she didn’t push me over the edge. Even if she did turn all our friends against me. No, I was ready for this for a long time, even back when we were dating. I just didn’t want to hurt her. And now look at me… I liked her. A lot. But I was always holding myself back with her, keeping a large part of myself locked away in fear of how she’d react. Hell, pretty sure that’s part of the reason she broke up with me. She said I was always so ‘mopey’... which she’s not wrong about, but I think she knew I was bottling things up around her, keeping her from seeing what was going on with me. She always had this big plan. She wanted me to propose soon, then we would get married, have kids… typical heteronormative crap you see on TV, with me as the loving husband who comes home after a busy day at the office. White picket fence and all that. But I didn’t want that. Well no, that’s not entirely true, I like the idea of it… but it wasn’t… me. I’m not that kind of guy. I’m not even… No, but anyway, I wasn’t right for her, she deserves her dream. So I’m glad she broke up with me. She deserves better. I just hope she doesn’t blame herself for what I’m about to do. No. I’m ready. One final breath. One final step. One final thought. Better make it a good one. …Nope. Can’t think of anything. Mind is racing too much to pin a thought down. Ah well, go out the same way I came in, eh? And with that last deep breath, I released my tight grip on the guard rail, the blood rushing back into them after they had turned white just moments ago. Momentum took over. It was out of my hands now. A stillness radiated my entire body. I was ready. This was actually happening. This is it. “WHAT THE BLOODY HELL ARE YE’ DOING?” Something that felt like talons dug themselves into my shoulders, gripping tightly onto my shirt, and yanked me backwards back over the guard rail, tossing me like a ragdoll onto the pavement behind me. I crashed onto the pavement with my arse taking the brunt of the impact. Then my mind and thoughts rushed back, realising I wasn’t dead. “I…” Everything was spinning. I couldn’t focus or think. I had been at peace, ready to end it all, but then something, or someone, came along and literally yanked me from my fate, and now my mind was trying to catch up with my situation. “Hun… were you seriously about to do what I think you were about to do?” came a soothing voice, from who I assumed was the woman who just prevented me from doing something very stupid. At least I assumed it was a woman from what her voice sounded like, with the slightest twinge of a Scottish accent in there. Though it must have been some woman to have been able to throw me back over that guard rail… “I…” Adrenaline was coursing through my body, and I couldn’t figure out whether I wanted to admit the truth, lie, or simply just run away. My vision was blurry and I couldn’t focus. All I could hear was this soothing voice. So I couldn’t even put a face to it. “Sweetie… are you okay?” she said, crouching down in front of me. “I… umm… I’ll get back to you on that one…” I replied, finally managing a full sentence. “Hopefully sooner, rather than later… because you were one second from ending up as paste on the road below!” It was weird hearing such a lovely, almost maternal voice form such crude imagery, but it made me laugh a bit. “What’s so funny?” she asked. “Paste…” “Is your head okay? I didn’t knock it too hard, did I?” “No… I…” My vision started clearing as I looked up at who would normally be called a ‘saviour’ in this situation, though right now… I saw her as more of a hindrance to my overall goal. Freckles. That was the first thing I noticed. Well that and the very red hair. Like… proper ginger. She couldn’t look more stereotypically Scottish if she tried. Her voice definitely matched her appearance, dressed in jeans and a simple amethyst-coloured blouse under her black denim jacket. “Good. Because sometimes I don’t know my own strength. Now… are you going to tell me your name first?” “N… Noah.” “Well N-Noah,” she replied, imitating my stutter, “Care to tell me what you were about to do?” “I think that… is pretty obvious,” I replied, smiling awkwardly. “I guess it is. And why in the world would you do something like that?” “Because…” “‘Because’? Just ‘because’? Oh come on, sweetie… give me a better reason than that!” It was always hard to tell people this. To admit what I want. “I… want… I mean… I don’t want to be here anymore…” “And why is that? Did something happen?” “No. I mean yes. But I… I’ve been wanting this for a long time. Please. Just let me go. You shouldn’t stop me…” That’s when she took my hands into hers. “Sweetie, I’m not going to let you do anything drastic right now. You’re not in the best place, and I’m here to help, okay?” She sounded so… genuinely nice? Like sweetness personified. Even her words in her soft spoken accent made me instantly drop my guard around her. Which somewhat scared me… I nearly always have my guard up. “I… don’t think you can help.” “Try me.” “No. I… I don’t want…” “...To bother me? Shush. Now tell me, precious, what happened to cause such a little cutie like you to take the most drastic action he could possibly take?” I really don’t know what it is about this woman. She… she melts away whatever protection I had guarded myself with. Her voice, her mannerisms, that cute freckled face of hers… “Come on, petal…” “I… don’t even know your name…” “Ceres,” she replied, smiling down at me. “That’s a very… unique name.” “Well I’ll take that as a compliment then, but only because you’re cute,” as she said this, she sat down in front of me, not letting go of my hands as she parked herself on the cold pavement below. “I’m… not…” “Not cute? Lies. Look at you. I bet your girlfriend is all over you.” “D… don’t have one…” “You don’t? Well sorry, sweetie, but I find that hard to believe.” “I’m too depressed for her,” I replied, hanging my head in shame, trying to look anywhere but at her face. “Her? So there was someone? Is this what it’s all about?” “No. Yes. I mean… part of it.” “Then tell me more.” “It’s just… I’ve felt like this for a long time. Since…” “Since what?” “Since I lost my Mum,” I sighed. She went silent for a second. “Ah. Yes. I know how much that hurts. No Dad to help?” “No. He… didn’t like who I was growing up to be. I wasn’t his clone, so he didn’t care. I was always too much like my Mum.” She squeezed my hand, causing me to look up into her beautiful green eyes. “Oh sweetie. I understand your pain. But that doesn’t mean you go taking a step onto the motorway below like that. Are you in therapy? Missed your meds?” “None of it works. Tried it all.” She looked at me, no smile on her face anymore. As if she was trying really hard to read me. She was thinking about something, but I couldn’t even begin to guess what it was that was going on in that head of hers. “Right. Come on. Come with me.” Okay… I wasn’t expecting that. But hey, as long as she doesn’t call the police or for an ambulance… maybe I can get away with just slinking off home once she’s given me a talking to, and no-one in my life will be aware of what nearly went down tonight. “I… okay…” “Good boy. Let’s go sit on a bench and you can talk about what’s bothering you. Spare no details.” ------------------------------- “So depression, dead end job, no girlfriend, bad degree, shit dad, lost your Mum, facing homelessness, and nothing the doctors are trying is working? Is that everything?” “That… is pretty much it,” I replied, shrugging at her, not knowing what else to say. Ceres had found a nice little bench in the nearby park. It was just as dead as the bridge was, probably due to it being like… 3am. She had sat me down, wrapped her jacket around me (as I had been stupid enough to come out wearing just my t-shirt and jeans. Sure, it’s only the start of September, but it’s still pretty bloody cold at 3am in the UK, no matter what time of year it is), and barely released my hands from hers the entire time. I hesitated at first. I didn’t want to go and bother this complete stranger with all my issues, even if she had just technically saved my life. Despite wishing she hadn’t done so. But something about this woman, who looked not much older than 30, made me feel so… safe… that I eventually just blurted out everything, just one big stream of consciousness. I was worried maybe I had overwhelmed her, but clearly with her little summary… she had listened to everything. Not that I told her everything. There’s some stuff that I’m not even able to talk to myself about, let alone a cute stranger who just prevented me from ‘becoming paste on the road’. “Right. Well whilst I can see why you’d want to do what you were about to do… I still think you’re an idiot for attempting it.” “Hey, aren’t you supposed to be all nice and reassuring? ‘Idiot’ isn’t very nice, is it?” I asked, smiling cheekily at her, the first smile I had managed since she saved me. “Excuse me…” she said, trying her best to hold in her laugh, the one you could clearly see bubbling at the surface. “I’m very good at what I do. Not my fault some cute idiot decided to do something stupid and change my plans…” That’s when a wave of guilt hit me. The one I had hoped to have missed… after I had done the deed. “I… oh… sorry…” I replied, hanging my head in shame. “Oh shush. I was only on my way home from work.” “Still… sorry. You should be home right now.” “No, Noah… none of that bullshit with me, okay? You were in a low place, I understand that. Hell, I understand getting to the point where you’re teetering over the edge… but I will not have you putting yourself down just for slightly inconveniencing me. I’m just happy I got to stop you before you became vulture-chow.” “We don’t get vultures in England…” “And apparently you also don’t get jokes…” she said, nudging me playfully. “Sorry…” “What did I just tell you?” “S-... ah… yeah… Fine. No more apologies. For now,” I replied, pouting slightly at this cute girl. “Good boy.” Shivers ran through my body when she said those two words. And for a moment there… I swear she could tell. But it wasn’t good shivers. It wasn’t bad. It was like… a mix of both? “Now, sweetie. I’m a bit worried about leaving you alone right now. Have you got anyone you can call?” “No,” I snapped back at her, maybe a little too quickly. “No one?” “I… no. Sorry. I’ll be fine, you can just let me go home.” “Via the motorway?” she replied, pointing in the direction of where I had nearly jumped. “Oh I don’t think so, sweetie.” “I’ll be fine…” I groaned. “Look, I’ll give you my number. If you need someone to talk to, or have a drink or something, you just call me, okay? You’re not a bother. And I want you to be okay. You’re a cute guy.” I grumbled a bit, before she finally released her hands, reaching into her shoulder bag with both of them, before pulling her phone out with one of them. “Right, come here. I’m giving you the biggest hug ever. That way you’ll want another one, and be a lot less likely to go stepping off bridges…” Hey, I wasn’t going to argue with this woman. First off, she’s cute. Secondly… she gives off this vibe of ‘do as I say, or you’ll regret it’. Thirdly… I was still calming down after everything, so if I was going to try this again… I’d need a few days, I think, to get my head back to normal. And fourthly… and most importantly… she hadn’t called anyone. She hadn’t called the police. Hadn’t called to get me locked away for my own safety. She was just… letting me go. This was the best thing that could have happened once she saved me, and I wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth. As I stood up, she held out her arms, creating an opening for me to hug her. Slowly shuffling forward, I got closer and closer until she took the lead and stepped forward, wrapping her rather strong arms around me, squeezing me tightly. I wrapped mine around her waist and embraced the hug. With my head pressed against her chest like this, this hug felt like the best thing in the world right now. The best thing I had experienced in years. I felt all the sadness I tried bottling up, all the anger, all the pain, everything… come rushing forward, flooding my body with emotion. I began to cry into her shoulder. “There there, Noah, let it all out. You’ve had a stressful life from the sounds of it. Just let it all out. Forget about it. You don’t have to be big and strong with me.” Her words, along with the soft, comforting accent of hers… made me feel smaller than ever. Even as she stroked my blonde hair, which must have come untied from the ponytail earlier, I felt smaller than ever, despite her only being a couple of inches taller than me. And I’m 5’9! Yet I felt two feet tall compared to this woman somehow. “I… sorry I’m such a mess. You… you shouldn’t have to comfort me like this.” She squeezed me tighter, then moved her mouth closer to my ear. “Sweetie, I am so glad I ran into you tonight. I think fate brought us together. Because I think I can help you.” A small little pinch. In my upper arm. That’s all that was felt before the world… and my body… got really heavy. Before the world started spinning. Before everything felt… almost good for once. And then… the lights went out. ====================================================== Sorry for the really heavy start to this story. I promise you it gets easier. It's a very emotional story, and may have some darker moments like this. But I promise you, it's worth it. I hope you enjoyed this first chapter, despite this! Like I said... I put a lot more of myself into this story... Don't forget I'm on Subscribestar! Subscribers get 2 weeks early access to chapters, and exclusive short stories (Nessa's Tale is currently the only available one). The next four chapters of my new story posted on my Subscribestar! ======================================================== I hope everyone enjoys this chapter! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! If you want to read the next 4 chapters, thanks to two weeks early access to my main story and also soon-to-be exclusive access to short stories (or even have a chance at commissioning one when I add the tier for them!), why don't you check out my SubscribeStar! The basic tier gets early access and exclusive access to short stories (when they're written), higher tiers will be limited but get a short story each month (1-2 per month in total, also not yet running this tier yet, will announce when I'm starting!). Thank you to all my subscribers for their support over the past few years! Seriously, your support means the world to me. New chapters of my latest story every Wednesday/Sunday! Also just a quick note: I don't mind people saving this story for personal reading. But I'd appreciate it if people didn't post it elsewhere, even if you're just suggesting it to other people. If you want to show others, please send them a link to the first page of this post! Thanks!

Where is all my New Yorkers and what town/city?

DIAPERED TALES FROM THE WASTELAND EPISODE 1 LEAVING THE LITTLE VAULT War. War never changes. In the year 2077, bombs were dropped across most of North America, wiping it away in less than two hours. But locked underground, protected from the blasts, some managed to escape into the safety of the Vaults. Deep in the heart of Virginia, lies Vault 86. The people of Vault 86 have lived peaceful lives for over ninety years. Most do not know what it’s like in the outside world–that outside the vault, they don’t sleep in cribs, that they aren’t able to play all day long without worry, and that they don’t even wear diapers. Armed with fresh padding, a dino pacifier, and the collected knowledge of his vault, Joe Palmer has been chosen to lead the first expedition outside in nearly one hundred years. But what will he find? *** “You’ve got your paci?” Mom asked, I pulled out my pacifier, tied on a lanyard around my neck. She nodded. “And you’ve packed spare diapers?” She checked my bag again, going through its contents one by one. “You don’t know if there’ll be any on the outside.” “I know mom!” I said, “And yes, I’ve packed spares.” I shrugged her off me–everyone was watching from behind. “Okay. I only ask because I love you, kiddo.” she smiled sweetly. “Already going out… ah. You’ve grown up so fast. Only twenty years ago you were this high!” she said, gesturing just below her knee. “Now look at you!” she leapt on me with a tight hug. “Moooom, you’re embarrassing me!” Even though she was squeezing me so hard I thought I would pass out, I accepted the hug, not knowing if I would see her again. Just before she broke away, I felt her tense up. She grunted a little, then sighed and went limp. The smell of her dirty diaper hit my nose almost immediately. As gross as it was, it didn’t bother me so much. It was the smell of home after all, a home I was about to leave for the first time. “We’re all so proud!” she gave one last, wan smile, then made her way back to the gathered group, waddling around in her freshly-filled padding. Overseer Carmichael nodded. “You’re doing a fine thing, son.” he said, and he gave me a brisk pat on the shoulder. “You get an idea of your surroundings, then come straight back here. Be gone no more than three days, understand?” “I do Overseer.” I gave a determined nod. “Good lad. We’ll have a good ol’ play party waiting for you when you get back.” he winked, and I gave him a smile. “You ready?” I looked around the room one last time. Two dozen or so people had gathered here, out of the three-hundred people who inhabited the vault. All these people had come to see me leave, I nodded to each of them. I was so nervous, my hands were sweaty and I swear I was already beginning to leak a little into my diaper. At least I would have that comfort, that reminder of the vault. “I’m ready.” I nodded to Overseer Carmicheal. The Overseer nodded slowly back, and moved up to the console, ready to open the inner doors. Everyone took a step back, I heard them draw in breath. I touched all of my equipment again, to make sure it was there–my supply bag (with food, spare diapers, and Mister Fancypants the teddy bear, of course), my holstered gun, and my pip-boy. “Joseph Olsen Palmer, we wish you good luck, and safe travels.” The Overseer pressed a button on the console, and an arm swung around to grasp at the inner door. It slid open smoothly, and spun out of the way. I took in a deep breath, refusing to look back at what I was leaving behind, and made for the outer door. The inner door locked behind me with a loud clang, and I was alone. I knew that the people of vault 86, the people I most cared about, were just behind the door, but that didn’t stop my nerves. This was it, the last chance I had to turn back, I almost went for it, went to knock on the door and call it in already. But then I saw everyone’s faces again, and the hope they had for me. So I remained alone in the darkness. Despite it all, I felt the bulk of my diaper keeping me safe under my onesie. Resolutely, I took my green dinosaur pacifier, and stuck it in my mouth. Feeling much better about my chances now that I had Tommy the T-Rex on my side, I stepped up to the outer door. It was angled slightly, tilted towards the floor like a massive hatch. I knew that when it opened, the first thing I would see would be the endless sky, just like the one painted above my crib. But so much more real. The outer door opened with much less grace than the inner one had. The machinery squealed and groaned, as if the vault itself was in pain. How long had it been shut? Nearly a hundred years? Three generations of people had never seen the outside world. My own grandpa had told me stories of when he was little, before the bombs. He’d said that people ‘potty-trained’ back then, and only wore diapers when they were little. He told me how angry he had been when they told him he’d had to start using diapers again, but after everyone began using them, he came around to the idea. Eighty years later, and diapers were the norm. It was terrifying, how quickly things could change. Vault 86 was a place to relax, and let all your worries–potty training included–disappear. Soon I would have to change my own diapers, sleep outside of a crib, and find my own food. My nerves rose suddenly, and I tried not to panic. Why was I leaving it all behind? Why did things have to change? The door inched open, and I recoiled. A golden ray of light shone through the small gap, brighter and warmer than I had ever experienced before. The sun. My panic transformed into excitement. This is why I was going out–to finally see what was outside, after all this time. The door opened completely, leaving a light cloud of dust in its wake. With a broad smile, and a mostly clean diaper, I stepped into the outside world. *** The massive door, with Vault 86 written big on the front, slowly rolled back into place, and I checked my Pip-boy–the slow clicking counter meant radiation levels matched our initial scan. So that was good. I looked around. Ahead of me was a wide, open concrete plain, dotted with the broken ruins of old buildings, and beyond that, the hills. Apparently this place was an airport, once used by soldiers, though I didn’t see any airplanes like the toy ones we had in the vault. My Pip-boy had been loaded with old maps of a town called Blackstone, in what used to be Virginia. My job was simple–match the maps to the world outside. “Oh! This is going to be so fun!” I wiggled about, unable to keep my excitement hidden away. I decided my first job was to update the area right outside the vault, so I waddle-marched all around it, and got some measurements, and made sure that the maps were up-to-date. After about an hour, just as I was coming to the end of my first survey, I realized that without thinking, I was weeing. My diaper had done a good job of soaking the accident (thank goodness) but I stopped as soon as I realized I was going. I didn’t have many diapers out here, and they would need to be rationed, so that meant holding it in as long as possible. I sighed, left with no choice but to endure the uncomfortable feeling of needing to pee pee. At least my diaper was nice and squishy now. I gave the front a poke, and giggled at the way it moved about. “Right then,” I said, taking out my checklist, “Item number twosies! Check for human activity.” The airbase was big, so big that I could barely see Vault 86 in the distance by the time I reached the edge. It was so quiet out here, I was sure that if other humans were around I would have heard some by now. Suddenly feeling very lonely, I decided it would be best if Mister Fancypants joined me out of my bag, and took him to cuddle while I continued doing a lap around the airbase. His legs dangled beneath him, whenever I got nervous I squeezed his fuzzy fur. Mister Fancypants had been with me nearly my entire life, and had insisted on bringing him with me. It wasn’t long before I came across a small group of houses on the edge of the airbase. The need to pee grew with every minute I was walking, but I knew if I could just hold on a little longer, I could save diapers for the rest of the trip. Plus, I wasn’t looking forward to changing myself all the way out here. I’d practiced a lot but I still wasn’t very good. I didn’t manage to hold it very long. Before I had completed another, wider circle around the airbase, I had to stop in a little forested area. I wriggled my legs, and squeezed them together as tightly as I could, but I struggled to push them all the way. My puffy diaper prevented me from pressing them together, and stopped me from holding myself to stop the wee, though I gave it my best shot at pushing into the padding. Before long, I was jumping from foot-to-foot doing a little potty dance. It was very rare that we had to hold our bladders in the vault, normally we just went whenever nature called, and got changed later, after all that’s what diapers were for. Unfortunately, that meant I struggled desperately with the weight of pee in my tummy, and felt a little leak into my diaper without warning. I hugged Mister Fancypants tighter, and tried my best to hold it in, but my best wasn’t enough. “N-nooooo!” Suddenly, the dam burst open, and immediately my diaper grew warm. It spread up the front of my padding, and across my bottom at the back, and made everything soft and squishy. “Aahhhh!” I gave an almighty sigh, and felt myself sag, my legs no longer tense with holding back my accident. The padding around my waist swelled and spread my legs apart even wider, until eventually my stream stopped. “Nnnnn. That felt goooood.” I said with a silly smile across my face. The now pleasantly warm diaper squished when I poked at it, now almost completely saturated. “Wow. I really had to go, didn’t I, Mister Fancypants?” I looked down at my teddy, but he gave me a blank stare back. “No need to be so mean Mister Fancypants, I really couldn’t hold it anymore!” Mister Fancypants didn’t respond. Deciding to continue my survey, I let my soaking diaper sag beneath me as I walked. There was no point in changing yet, after all I still had work to do. Besides the fact that I may as well use my diaper as much as I could before a change, I kind of wanted to find somewhere a little more private, and safe. Despite my earlier confidence being out here in the wild was beginning to give me the willies. My survey ended with a small, surprisingly neat, house on the edge of the forest. I guessed that this was the way into Blackstone, based on my maps. It was beginning to get late, and after wetting my diaper another few times, I decided it might be best to make a little camp in the building. I also quickly realized I should also probably change myself before I got a rash, or worse, leaked. I didn’t want to ruin my onesie. The house looked like a standard pre-war house, the sort I had seen in pictures in the vault. The garden, once cared for, had been left to grow messy and patchy. The wooden fence had nearly rotted away completely, but there were very few weeds, and hardly any rubble, unlike the ones I had seen earlier. I had expected the place to be in worse condition inside, but apart from a small layer of dust and a few webs here and there, it looked almost completely untouched. I stood still for a moment, and sucked thoughtfully on Tommy the T-Rex. “Yes. Dis will do niwcely.” I said from behind my paci. I uncoiled my bed-roll to act as a changing mat. It wasn’t like the ones back home, but it would do. “I can do dis. I can do dis.” I repeated to myself. With a squish that sent the yellowed padding outward, I sat down on my diaper. Getting the old diaper off was the easy bit. I ripped open the tapes, and pulled it open, revealing the very yellow padding beneath. It was all swollen and heavy. I folded it into a weighty little package, and then into a plastic bag–it was important to dispose of the diaper ethically after all, and not just leave it on the ground, even if the world had been nuked to oblivion. Right. I steeled myself. Now that the easy bit was done, things got a little trickier. After wiping myself down with a damp washcloth, I carefully retrieved the clean padding and placed it beneath me. I’d seen the Mister Handy caretakers back in the vault do this a million times, how hard could it be? I powdered over my diapered area, then lifted the front up against my belly, and leant back a little so it would stay there. Then I went to fold the back up. But by the time I turned back around, the front had fallen down again. “Mmmfff! Why is this so hard?” I tried again, but this time, focused on one side at a time. This worked much better, and I was able to stick the left side together with a single, loose tape. However, before I could continue, I heard a loud clang. My heart leaped in my chest, my hairs stood on end. I looked around the empty room, but there was no one there. Just the silence. Quickly, I went to tape up the rest of my fresh diaper. But before I could finish, I heard a familiar voice. “Get out of here, you burglar scum!” The voice called from another room. I shot up, my diaper still half-undone. “Sorry, I didn’t know this place was … well I thought everyone was dead.” “Are you trying to tell me you killed everyone? Good lord!” The voice said, growing closer. It mingled in with a gentle whirring, almost as if… “No I–” I went to protest, but just as the voice rounded the corner, I realized why it was so familiar. “A Mister Handy unit!” It must have been the one keeping the house clean. But something was wrong. The Mister Handy came through the door, from the darkness on the other-side. It’s voice was more crackly than the ones from 86, and one of its eyes was… well it wasn’t there at all. I backed up slowly. “Sowwy! I can leave ifu want?” I said, but the Mister Handy did not reply. It stopped for a moment, and moved its eye up and down, as if it was scanning me. “I-I-I-Intruders will not be t-t-tolerated!” It said, crackling. Suddenly, one of its arms arose with an attachment I’d never seen before–a buzzsaw. It whirred into motion, spinning sharp and deadly, and rushed toward me. “No!” I shouted, my paci fell out of my mouth, and not knowing what else to do I grabbed my gun. But I was too slow, before I could completely draw it, the Mister Handy’s buzzsaw launched at me. I moved out the way just in time, and the saw buried itself in the wall behind me. My gun fell to the floor. I reached for it, but the buzzsaw swooped in and I fell backwards with a crash. The Mister handy rotated, its eye focusing on me like the aperture of a camera. But when the robot tried to rush at me again, it found itself stuck for a moment, before lurching free. That gave me an idea. Quickly, carefully, I aligned myself with a light switch to my back. “Come on!” I shouted, which seemed to enrage the robot. “Intruders will not be tolerated!” Despite the strange nonchalance of its voice, it rushed at me again. I dove out the way, onto the carpet, and the Mister Handy shot straight into the wall. Its metal buzzsaw made contact with the light switch, and the wires inside. Electricity ran through it, arching and sputtering. The lights flickered on for the first time in decades, then sparked off again. I took the distraction to crawl madly for my gun. But I didn’t need it. The Mister Handy recoiled, its head spun wildly. “I-I-I-Intru-d-d-d-W-welcome home s-s-s-sir! I have ma-a-a-ade-t-traditional-carpet cleaner--s-shopping–the b-b-baby is asleep now–” and with a final garbled mess of words, its glowing eyes flickered off, and it went limp. I released a breath I forgot I was holding, and the silence returned again. *** Over the next hour, I dove into the Mister Handy’s wiring. Back in the vault, we hadn’t the resources to spare to send one with me, but if I could bring this one back, or even get it to help me out here… Thankfully, the robots were so important to our way of life in Vault 86, most people learn to take them apart and put them back together again before they turn eighteen. I was never the best at it, but I knew my way around them well enough. I decided to remove the buzzsaw attachment out of caution, and replaced it with a Rob-Co certified posable hand I found in the garage. Whilst I was at it, I renamed the unit Basil, after a pre-war TV-show they showed in the vaults. It was getting dark by the time I found the program settings, the sun was red in the sky, and golden in the treetops. The neon-green light of my pip-boy was all that lit me in the dark room. “Gardener, no. Shopkeeper, no. Driver, not that. Mmmmm, ahha–Babysitter.” I let the program run, and Basil suddenly burst into life again. Immediately, I backed up and held my gun at his eye. The robot rose quickly, and spun about itself. “Re-re-rebooting…” It stuttered, and went quiet. I worried that I had messed up the program for a moment, and quickly put my paci in my mouth for reassurance. Then, “Can I be of service, master?” The robot hovered, clearly waiting for instruction. I frowned. “What mode is cuwwently activated?” I asked through my pacifier. “Babysitter mode is activated, master. Where is said baby in need of sitting?” “Oh, I … right here.” I gestured to all of me. “Oh dear! Well we can’t have you in that state, can we master?” The Mister Handy moved towards me, and I flinched despite myself. “No…? What are you doing?” I asked nervously. “Why, changing your diaper of course, look at the state it’s in! I do say… wheoever put it on you needs a right bloody scolding” At Basil’s words, I looked down. With everything that had happened, I had forgotten to put the diaper on properly, and it still hung lopsided off me. I realized, too, that it had been a while since I last changed it, and I felt a familiar sensation below… “Hang on …” the robot paused, “What do good boys say?” “Pweese? Pweese would you change my diapee? And, could you pweese hurry? I fink I need to pee again.” “Of course!” The robot said, “And what a good little boy you are for remembering your manners!” Basil’s hand patted me on the head and I giggled. It was almost like being back in the vault. With some proper repairs, this unit could be good-as-new. I laid back down and clutched Mister Fancypants in my arms as the robot inspected my bare butt. Basil was much better at changing my diaper than I had been. For the most part, I just lay there and stared at the ceiling, sucking on my T-Rex paci as Basil cleaned me up. It felt good to be properly padded again, with the familiar bulk pushing my legs apart. Basil was a fast changer too, which was good, because I was growing desperate. Almost as soon as he had finished fastening the tapes, I let out a sigh, and felt my diaper expand as I wet it again. “My, my. Wet already! Do you need me to change you again, Master?” “No, I should be fine until the morning. Fankoo!” I slept surprisingly well that night. In fact, I slept almost like a baby. Maybe it was because I was so exhausted from the day, or maybe it was because I knew I had Basil and Mister Fancypants watching over me. Either way, I woke up early the next morning, ready to take on the day’s challenge–going further afield. Basil changed me out of a thoroughly soaked diaper, and together we made our way out. With a fresh diaper, Mister Fancypants, and Basil by my side, things were looking up. Perhaps, finally, I would be able to see what remained of the world, after all this time… END OF CHAPTER 1

Does anyone have advice for achieving stress incontinence? For those unaware of what stress incontinence is it's small involuntary leakage from lifting heavy objects or laughing. I had stress and urge incontinence in highschool and back then it wasn't fun but now that I'm an adult I oddly miss it ( not so much urge because that one actually hurts sometimes but stress incontinence was fun ) I love feeling the warmth of my jeans when I laughed a little. Stress incontinence was manageable and I miss it so much. I'm trying methods all the time but I can't find anything that'll work. Please if you have any advice let me know I'm desperate and even am looking into medications and catheters

I'll play any age and any gender. Mommy, daddy, boy, girl, sissy. Also I'll play with any age or gender. As long as the scene is fun, I'm okay with it. I also have many ideas for scenes. So whatever you like, just let me know the roles or the scene, or both and we can probably play it. Cute or kinky, everything goes (depending on the mood).

hello everyone, can someone help me and provide me with the comic "The princess is a baby", I really want to read it, but I can't subscribe because I'm from Russia. I hope someone can help me.

I did this story initially on another Forum (now sadly closed) and it has been also posted to the Stories HTML section. So if you have already read it i apoligise. This one is joined by another one - seven years apart - in Completed Stoires sevction. Baby Suzy the Super Soaker Now At 25 – More Adult than Teen, still a baby now with loves for both her and Lisa Chapter 1 - Quick Catch Up and A Look Back At Time and a Friday of fun This is a sequel to the first title, Baby Suzy the Super Soaker All Grown Up – College Complica-tions and a New BFF, (see https://d.abdlstories.club/t/baby-suzy-the-super-soaker-all-grown-up-–-college-complications-and-a-new-bff/14752 ) which features a fictional look back at how my life could have been, at the age of 18/19. In this subsequent one, we jump forward to the age of 25. Suzy and Lisa completed a couple college courses in a mixture of subjects in college and university. During this time they experimented further with sex in nappies/spankings, as well Lisa was experimenting in bondage. The have matured in other ways now being able to drive, having lost their v card several times each, Suzy is on the pill and Lisa has an IUD. Theys still enjoy their life as now adult babies as often as they as they can be. They are able to change each others nappies and Lisas mother showed her how to change their own nappies but they still prefer their Mothers work! Yet now they both have someone else… .. Suzy is one year into a relationship with a daddy Dom called Jeff (Jeffrey) who works elsewhere in Dundee, and she is also working on phones at her mother (Orla’s) Doctor. She still works there too but her PCOS was largely gone on route to her menopause. Suzy still lives at her mothers home in her nursery and some days at her Daddys. In essence they are DDLG. Lisa is actually in quite similar life. She works part time (3-4 days to avoid mentally overloading herself – being mildly autistic - as happened sometimes in college) at her fathers Taxi company as despatcher on the phones. She is technically following her Mothers footsteps as she did as similar job there, meeting her partner/husband. Hoverer, she’s six months into a similar Daddy/Baby relationship with a guy who she likes being tied up for placed in nappies (as now pretty much incontinent from seven years of being in nappies during the day) laxative play and sex there too. Her bondage master / Daddy is called Steve who is looking at moving in with Lisa, as he currently lives in Perth with a job that could be done online, and he was born in Dundee. She’s LG with a partner who sometimes switches from Master to Daddy (So DD or Master switch). Both Lisa and Suzy so meet up with their partners every weekend, trying out each others interests… and then some! This story starts on a Friday where both Suzy’s and Lisa (both 25 now) get together for a Friday meeting, this time at Suzy’s home… … After Friday daytime working, Suzy and her mother Orla drove her home. She knew her partner Jeff was there at home (finishing a bit early on Friday) with pm. Lisa/Steve coming after dinner at Lisas place there about 7pm too. “Hello baby” said Jeff as she walked though the door. A family size ready meal of lasagne , tiramisu and plonk for the adults and By Milk for Suzy, had been purchased by Jeff and put into the oven the main part “20 minutes to go Orla” “Thanks for that and giving me a break from cooking” she said back, while baby Suzy changed into something more babyish “How was your day at work?” Jeff asked both the women “Not too bad” they said one after the other “And good to see rest of the family as well as my little Baby Suzy” “Awwwwwwwwwh” they said… Jeff fed Suzy like a baby. After dinner was completed they headed up to the bedroom just as Lisa and Steve arrived, and the two babies and two daddies headed up to Suzy’s nursery and her big bedroom too. “Have you been naughty baby Suzy” Jeff said?? “No I’m the best” “Well that means a preventative spanking might be necessary” . “Okay, Daddy knows best” Suzy said. After ten hand spanks she was a bit read, so Daddy got some lotion and cream and hugs for After care “Such a good , compliant, submissive little one”. “Steve, what are you getting ready for Lisa over there in the big bedroom ??? ” “Restraining her to the bed, suppositories and a remote control vibrator and then wand play…. Do you want to join in?” “Yes maybe after I finish Suzy’s aftercare. “ “Well be giving Lisas little baby Cunny a pounding and fingering afterwards when she’s been put into a new nappy after an hour sitting in her own mess”. Lisa was placed into a new nappy and two suppositories up her bum and a remote control in her cunny before being restrained to the bedframe. “Good little girl Lisa… lie back and take it like a good girl” “Yes daddy” she said. The combination of vibrator, suppositories and made her cum in just a few minutes. After she sat for an hour in a dirty nappy, Steve changed her into a clean one (lying open to allow her Daddy access), lubed her up and pulled the nappy before her daddy played with her clitty, fingered her cunny, before sticking his rock hard dick into her. After Suzy walked into her the room seeing her friend Lisa and Daddy Steve screwing each other, she said “I’ll have what she’s having….” REST OF FUN FRIDAY IN CHAPTER TWO Chapter 2 – rest of a Fun Friday Suzy finished… “I’ve always wanted to say that… but I would love to be tied and forced to mess myself too and a climax or ten! While nappies have never been a punishment or humiliation for me, I believe I’ve earned it after ten of the best from m.y Daddy, now getting tied up and made to mess by Lisas Daddy!” “”Yes that’s great, lie down baby Suzy…” Suzy does as told and says “So why do we all the nappy play so much? I wanted to make the best of her wetting and messing and Lisa was a bedwetter before going full on AB and in nappies at all times. So I guess that one , and the fact you lot know how to make us feel extra special”. Suzy was given two suppositories and a remote control vibrator inside her (not yet on) and she lay back and really enjoyed it. After messing n under six minutes she enjoyed lying back in her messy nappy “Good baby goes poppies now get rewards”. The remote control vibrator was turned on while she was left in her own messes (and had wet) left for an hour. At that point Lisa went through to the room for a spanking by Jeff. As she was enjoying this so much she offered the guy a blow job. “Is that OK Daddy Steve” “Yes if you record it” he said … “OK camera out now! ” “Thanks just I am now work now with Suzy over here getting her ready”. Lisa said “I’m getting to like spanking too, especially with the nappy on? Ten of the best was really the best, which is why I wanted to suck you dry too…. Well my bum feels better given the lotion for aftercare too!” Lisa and Jeff came back through to watch as Suzy got changed into a new nappy “Save you pissing everywhere you filthy baby” before taking the remote control vibe was replaced by his fingers over her clitty before fingering her cunny. This was finished by Steve placing his penis into her cunny. “That was really AMAZING thanks both daddies” Suzy said. After that the two Daddies said “We goy something for you both… we will go and get xit… a wee treat for our little ones?” The two daddies returned from the freezer with four tubs of Haggen Daas ice cream. “For you being such good babies for your daddies” they sat down together “… The only pints we can have am I right Daddies?” “Very true. You have an hour in Suzy’s playroom before we get you ready for bed. Some cute baby pink short nighties so we can seer your nappy, sort of matching nappy plus onesie and plastic pants, before Suzy and I sleeping in her nursery and Lisa and Steve in the bedroom?” “Thanks daddy Jeff”. “Saturday we have a friend we know coming to see you two, it’s a Mummy coming here for a while.” “Ooh you got hold of her? “ “Yes I did. You will enjoy it! I am sure. “ Chapter 3 – Mummy Visits Saturday (part one) After waking up, nappy changes by their Daddies changing into babyish day wear, breakfast was bottles of milk (from Suzy’s mums bottle warmer, not formulae) and baby cereal. Both in big high chairs by Jeff and Steve. Jeff said (to everyone) “The Mummy/babysitter visiting us today, her name is Mummy Cazzy (Caroline) went to see us in about one hour”. A few minutes ahead of schedule the door went. “I wonder who that is” said Jeff, as he walked towards the door. “You must be Jefferey, I an Mummy Cazzy. here for your babies, good to see you in person” Yes I am – you can call m me Jeff… Walk through into the kitchen as everyone’s there just now” Jeff then introduced her to Baby Lisa/Daddy Steve ,Baby Suzy and I am her Daddy Jeff, and at the far end of the table Suzy’s real life mother and father, Orla and Andy”. “Good to meet you all.” “We are going to walk up in about twenty minutes to the nursery and we also have use of an extra spare big bedroom too , which Lisa uses when staying here with her Steve. Suzy’s parents are aware we’re playing and it’s all consensual kink and we started last night. We have some coffee left from breakfast if you like still fairly hot” “Morning mummy Cassy, what do you have I mind” asked Lisa. “It’s a surprise but you’ll find out in about 20 minutes…” “…Fair enough “ was Lisa’s reply. “ When they walked upstairs to Suzy’s nursery and the big bedroom too, she said “Have been good this week?” “yeah mostly. They both had preventative spankings last night by me – but a second one would not go amiss! said Daddy Jeff “Have they ever been humiliated?” “I don’t think so for a long time ”. “We could do that for an hour…Come here you pissy shitty big babies for checking”… After checking they were fairly wet, although some of that was no doubt a little bit of that would have been a little scared for a new mummy and also a little being turned on. “You’ve both pissed yourself… again…. You big babies!!!” She used the powered changing bench and changed Suzy first then Lisa. “You are such wet pissy babies!” “Yes we know… “Babies like you need mummies milk so come here for a latch on” . As they did one at a time, they were lightly spanked once as they walked back to the rest of the playroom. “But your daddies all .proud of you, and we all love you too, so now that’s the end of that and we are going back to loving and encouraging you babies” “Now go to the playroom” As they were walking by Mummy Cazzy, It was clear that someone had messed herself. “Hold on you too” Mummy thinks she smells someone” “Suzy was dirty and Lisa was fine so she was changed again immediately” “Baby Girls Mummy will come through in ten minutes after chatting to your daddies and we can play some games?” “Okay mummy” “… but be good!” she added. After disusing lunch plans with the daddies (Suzy’s Mum and Dad organising a hit lunch delivery for lunch of pizza and the like), Mummy came through to the little ones in the play area of Suzy’s nursery. The mummy saw that they were having a Stuffies Tea party so she joined on for a bit before starting a couple of rounds of Musical Bumps. Half an hour afters checking booth nappies revealed Lisa now also messy, so she took her over to the changing table. When doing this the two daddies arrived “Mummy Orla says Lunch is expected to arrive in 45 minutes. How’s things going” “Very good daddy, lots of babyish fun” Suzy said. “That’s good! You play nice” “Oh they have been good as gold” Mummy Cazzy confirmed. “Now would you like some time painting from the craft table “Yes Mummy”. She replied “If you are good through lunchtime we might have some naughty play when we get upstairs after lunch?” “Now we cant be bad, we both like that” Suzy said after conferring with Lisa. After checking their nappies with 5 minutes to go, “They are fine until after lunch, just a wee bit wet” She walked the babies downstairs where the other two bigs were already. “Afternoon Babies and Cazzy… lunch Is getting opened up by Mummy Orla and we will pick some bits out for you that we know you will like! So some chicken pieces and two different pizzas so we will get you some of each and fizzy Pepsi to go with it, followed by ice cream and Mummy’s milk from Mummy Cazzy?” “Thanks!” After being fed baby style by their daddies, ice cream and a breast feed followed. “Thanks to *both Mummies and both Daddies” said Susy when finished her breast feed. Afterwards , a short time afterwards “Come on little ones you need a change and we are done here in any case. After getting back upstairs, Mummy Cazzy changed Suzy first (as she was wettest) and Lisa, before being walked through to the big bedroom with the restraints. “As you’ve both had a mess earlier there’s no point in giving you some suppositories or other laxatives, but I will be tying you to the bed – one beside another – with new nappies and remote control vibe and wand play … “yayyy “ said both babies. After being tucked back into their nappies before the vibes “This will go on in five minutes. You will be restrained until you fill your nappies peeing an overnight nappy that can hold up to six litres, two or three hours or however alright baby girls…” “Love it can we pinch the idea” said Steve! “Yes if you like “In half an hour Mummy will bring a wand, and watch you too!” Can we get something to drink?” “You will get another breast feed in half an hour. However until then there’s giant apple juice big bottle 1 and a half litres each” “That’s more like it… apple juice with slightly funny taste…“ The remote control vibrator inside both of them started five minutes later. That combination of rapidly filling bladders and the vibrator made for a very pleasurable experience. The girls noticed a bit more pee pee was coming out than usual but when Mummy Cazzy came through with their two daddies with a wand, she said “I forgot to mention something. What I didn’t tell you was a diuretic was placed in the bottle, making you pee yourself much much more… They said a naughty word. “Language little ones….your daddies knew… Now to make it up to you a breast feed and some wand play., taking it in turns”. After a total of 2hrs 15 minutes their nappies were thoroughly soaked. Mummy Cazzy e let them go from their restraints, with the babies giving them massive hugs “I think I enjoyed that best thing in a long time” before being changed and put down for a one hour nap in the nursery. REST OF SATURDAY IN CHAPTER 4 Chapter 4 – Mummy Visits Saturday (part two) and Sunday morning at Suzy’s After waking both baby girls after an hour, Mummy Cazzy walked through to say “Your daddies have agreed but I am taking you for an individual session with each of you turn/ So Suzy I will take you first to the bath/shower first of all, and during that play with your little clitty, then finger your little cunny After that baby lotion and massage afterwards. During this extra naughty session, at the end you are welcome to go down on me in return. Now Baby Suzy, come with me over to the bath… “OK Mummy knows best” After being striped naked and stood in an babyish bath over shower. “Good girl,… Now spread your legs you naughty little baby slut butt, ooooh that’s good… very good girl…” After playing with her clitty using her finger and then thumb, she continues to Suzy’s cunny brought her to a double shattering climax. After the regular bathing, Suzy was taken out over to the changing table, and Mummy Cazzy proceeded to massage her, and then pulled down Mummy’s knickers and stuck her nose into her cunny too, while she sat down on the feeding rocking chair. “Awwhhhhhhhhhhhh that was amazing head” … She then proceeded doing similar Lisa who repaid her by fingering her cunny before proceeding (with her consent) to her arsehole… “That’s also amazing… Your daddies must be very proud at being so accommodating little ones who are amazingly compliant and submissive and well behaved! It was really a pleasure to meet you and maybe we can meet up again for more fun, I will speak to your daddies” They went downstairs to say thanks as the plan was she was there until dinner time. They discussed into the possibility of coming back all part of another weekend in the near future. It was agreed in two weekends time, as a different Mummy was coming the following week (which was at Lisas as they go turn about) After dinner with their Daddies, they were asked “As you’ve been so good, the dirtiest thing you can want us to do - tonight or tomorrow if you are getting tired” After discussing with Lisa they’d put a Disney movie on and then have an earlyish night. They were taken to bed after changing their nappies and both daddies and the girls had some sex, sending all four to sleep like babies! Sunday morning saw (after a long lie) and the babies decided what they wanted and Suzy and Lisa both wanted the same thing – tying to the bed with suppositories and also having to stay until they’d filled their nappies pissing into it to to the point of being very full very heavy like yesterday. Yesterdays visitor bought diuretics but those weren’t available but they could have drink lots of juice to fill them up! After 2 and half hours they were soaked and soiled, so were both given a shower before lunch. “ REST OF SUNDAY IN NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 5 – Sunday Afternoon – looking to the future as well as returning home Lisa and Steve Lunch went by easily enough and Jeff started chatting to Suzy. “Have you had any more about leaving your work and being a baby full time? As you know I earn more than enough for the two of us, and I would always look to having a partner full time at home as opposed to working too? I know its your family but what do you think? “ “” “Well I discussed it with Lisa – as you know her daddy is a programmer like you. As we both like the idea to try, if not permanently. So would you like a one week trial maybe just over a month, and we can take a week off together? We can have the two weekends?” She then discussed with Lisa who said six weeks time they would take a week off to be 24/7 for nine days (including two weekends off). Lisa then called her work / Dads office and said shed fill in a form on Monday to provisionally fine. Suzy’s mother said “That’s fine I do appreciate you trying this before you make a permanent change.” “Lisas looking forward to a wee break from her work too and it would be nice to have a holiday even if its at home. Now we are both working its like we only hear from each other twice a week and see each other. Seven years we met at college, an di encouraged her to be herself as a baby in full time nappies”. “Very true indeed…” After all done and dusted Steve drove Lisa back to home and Jeff stayed with Suzy that night before heading to his home on Monday Morning. Chapter 6 – midweek and looking forward to a Mummy surprise The following week saw some a few plans in the background. At Suzy’s work on Tuesday morning “Hello, Eastgate Health Centre, Suzy speaking”… “Hey Suzy its Lisa “Oh hello Lisa. Are you ringing for an appointment or something else?” “Well just you this time. I take it you and Jeff are coming to mine this weekend? My daddy has setup a Mummy who will drive us to her place for most of the day. There will be multiple parts to the weekend so snot all just babyish. Weve been setting up safe words just in case either of us are uncomfortable??? Are you up for that?” “Yes of course sounds amazing. The surprise aspect is even more of an attraction”. Chapter 7 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part one After a Friday evening of fun they were woken by their Daddies at Lisas house. “As we said, today is a day of surprises with a Mummy who will come and pick you up here I an hour and a bit. The day is going to be a surprise. It’s a Mummy and one other lady who lives about an hour and a quarter – hour and a half away, with a mixture of different things playing. That’s all I will say. However a its your first time she wants you to be both happy. So if you want to stop what’s happening for that -like if you feel uncomfortable or sore and you wants her to stop the current scene just say Acorn. If you want to stop everything and go home say Oak. They will be feeding you plenty too, and your Daddies will both be watching you on their webcams online and we will be following you in sprit even if not in person. We will check in every so often too.” “I hear you Daddy” Lisa said. “me too” said Suzy. But they added “Your daddies are watching at all times. We hope you enjoy so much, but just in case you have so much fun, you can come again but she will be bringing you home after eight hour. Otherwise eight hours and they have nappies for you and everything else you will need” After about one hour the door went , and it was the Mummy. “Hello Mummy Jayne, I am Lisa’s Daddy Steve. They are looking forward to it”! Yes we are! They said as they waked over “I am Baby Lisa and she is Baby Suzy”. “Mummy Jayne and also a Nurse Linda who is getting everything else ready. We are ready when you are, and there are a couple of baby bottles for the trip. Are you dry?” “Yes, and ready to go….” “Come with me to the car and we will strap you in…..Good girls, now drink the babas and we will get going”. Chapter 8 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part two Mummy Jane put on a babyish mix of music on the car, starting with The Wheels On The Bus while they were drinking on their bottles. “Are you okay both little ones?” “Yes we are looking forward excitedly very much” “Lisas daddy told me Lisa was a bedwetter before going full-time in nappies and part time baby seven years ago, and Suzy has been double incontinent and a lifelong big baby?” “Yes indeed” “Well four different rooms we have plans to split time in them all. We sure sure you will be happy, but your daddy told you both what to do if you want to stop anything?” “Yes indeed Mummy” “Well we are nearly there. Nurse Linda is ready with two big baby strollers…”. “Hello Babies, one of you get in here and the other will get pushed by Mummy Jayne”. “I like your nurse outfit” “Yes it’s a real one”. They were taken to each of the rooms “This is the Nursery Room where we will be first for a couple of hours…. Then Medical Room, then a Punishment Room, and a Sex Room. Two hours each with some time at the end for eating and drinking – if you are hungry or thirsty at any time just ask and we will give you food. We will have something to eat first of all, so we are taking you to get something to eat in the Kitchen, before clipped into a highchair each”. “Mummy has some baby food (savoury then sweet), and Mummy will be feeding you from her breast as well as apple juice and mummies milk bottles from yesterday if you are still thirsty, for this time”. “Our Nursery Room will be a lot of fun and your Mummy and Nurse have plans for your two hours ???” “Yes Mummy, we will play nice!” After feeding full they were strapped into their big strollers and pushed through to the Nursery Room, unhitching them and walking them in. We will change your nappies before 30 minutes to play as you wish before we will come back in and we will come back through to do the stuff we have planned.” Nurse changed Lisa them Suzy as Lisa was the wettest, being changed into new nursery pink printed nappies. Good little ones , here’s a baba now go play for a wee while, and we will be back soon… Now wave (points to a cameras in top left of room) to your daddies!” “Oh hello daddies…” “Now half an hour of play before we will play some baby games with you”. After 30 minutes thy walked back through… “Let us check… babies need nappies all the time…. Yes you are good at the moment… Now lets play games!” After playing Patta-A-Cake, Musical Chairs (with a couple of checks and bottles each during the games), Hide and Seek and they slide down a giant slide several times. “Good little ones, new nappies and then we walk you through to the Kitchen for lunch… Now jump back on your strollers okay big babies?” “Lunch is Mummies home made lasagne which is liquidised for you, with juice and ice cream if you finish your lunch okay?” “That was amazing play fun” Suzy said to Lisa while the Mummy sand Nurse were getting their lunch ready “You were such good little ones. Mummy is proud of you both. After lunch you both will be our Medical Room to see our Nurse about your potty issues. We are sure you will enjoy it!” After being spoon fed baby style with bottles of drink, they very enjoyed that and polished off the ice cream too. Mummy then said “After we finish here, it’s the Medical Room second. We have arranged for a fictious visit to the Nurses office to talk about your potty problem which we are sure you will love!. Do you want any more to drink?” They both held up their hands and enjoyed that before being pushed in strollers to the Medical Room. Nurse stood up “Okay Little ones, Nurse is look-ing after you really today, both of you will walk in and tell Nurse about your Potty problems, one at a time. We will catheterise you to drain your pee pee into a potty at the same time as an enema, for -an hour “ “Okay Lisa come over” she goes first and she says “Well it’s a bit embarrassing Nurse… you see I … cant control my pee and my poop… It keeps coming out with no warning, day and night”. “Well we can work on that. We will try and give you some invasive checks to help, but there is such a thing as giant adult nappies and we will be able to give you some to keep you dry girl. Now don’t worry about it as they can be better than changing wet beds?” What I will do is, lie back and I will slide a tube into your front, with a valve. I will keep it closed until we give you your enema, then an hour on the commode a big potty. Now they can be a little uncomfortable going in, and when I plank you on the party I will also slip a vibrator inside you for being such a brave young woman coming to me okay? ”Yes Nurse I will follow.” “Lie down on the bench while I take away your knickers (actually a nappy and plastic pants)... now this might hurt okay but just take a big breather” “OkayYYYYYYYYYyyy that was painful” . “Now this will drain your urine immediately and this kind can stay in for a couple of days. But there’s a flip flow value there and be aware that as soon as it opens your pee comes out immediately . Now I am lubing up your arse for the enema, an now bend over.. that’s right bring your knees up”/… She placed a full 2 litre bottle of hot soapy water tuning it on…. Sliding in the remote control vibrator before carrying over to the big potty (commode – another couple of potties are available if you fill it bit its 6 litres so massive!) . I will open the valve and let you sit over the potty and there’s a vibrator going on in your cunny… Valve 3 2 1…. Wow quick now vibrator 3 2 1… “ The combination of vibrator and full bowels and rapidly emptying bladder gave Lisa so fun with two climaxes in five minutes. “You can play with your clitty or you nipples if you like now?” After doing both she came a total of six times in an hour. Suzy’s followed pretty much the same. “Now we put you in nappies, and we will give you some time to sit through in the kitchen”. Chapter 9 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part three After being taken through to the kitchen and clipped in high chairs, Mummy said “For being so good and well behaved today, here’s a bigger ice cream each for being so good… and before we take you through for the Punishment Room. While you have that, give your daddies a ring and check in with them” Mummy rung thorough chatting first before handing over Lisa and Suzy. “Hello Daddy Steve . Yes they’ve been very good in the first two rooms, Nursery Room and the Medical Room. We are going to Punishment Room and Sex Room before getting -home.” After chatting to Lisa and then Suzy/Jeff they were put back in their strollers.” “Now time for punishment room” “We will be getting you to strip named to just your bra. You will get ten hand spanks, ten paddle spanks and ten slipper spanks. At the end of each ten, you say sorry mummy. These will be over the knee spankings bare bummed before put into a new nappy and plastic pants. Just that and your bra. We will restrain you for one hour and also you will be plugged in the front and back and you will have ball gags in your mouth. Any attempt to spit the latter out results in ten more spanks. Now Suzy first please?” “Okay mummy knows best!” she said. .” after stripping pretty much naked (and replacing her right boob as it popped out twice), Mummy told him to jump up on the Spanking Throne. The spanking paddle was lose to two foot long and Mummy did those first ,, “1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10” “I’m very Sorry Mummy” Said Suzy before she went over to the `Slipper. “11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20” “like I said last time it wont happen again” before putting that down and getting her hand out. “21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30… and one for luck” “Sorry Mummy I wont be bad again”. First of all she put the ball gag in her mouth before the plug in her bum, her front, and new nappy and plastics with her bra only. She was restrained to the for an hour “Now you cant say any words for an hour or naughty words ever right Baby, or you’ll be sent for more of the same” said Mummy to baby Suzy. She nodded knowingly before she went over to Lisa.” After an hour they were unhooked from their couplings one at a time, (only mouth and the corners, the plugs were left in) and Mummy and Nurse gave them wand play for 15minutes before new nappies (they remained in plastic pants nappy and bra only but the plugs were removed) walking them through before being taken through for some pizza for dinner, cut up baby style and fed baby style once again “Such good girls for taking your punishment for your Mummy and we now you’ve earned your din dins.” “Thanks Mummy”. “We will soon walking you through to the Sex Room, still in nappies plastics and bra so naked. You will be here you will be screwing each other, a couple of hours Then it’s a quick catch your breath, clothes back on and new nappies as before taking you back to your daddies” “Thanks Mummy. Does Mummy and Nurse have some ideas in mind for the Sex Room?” “Oh yes. You can take the nappies off or move them to the side when you are screwing each other. There’s is a couple of giant pads on the floor, so didn’t worry if you wet or mess yourself as we can easily change it. Come now and …jump back in your strollers babies”… They were pushed through to the Sex Room, where the Mummy explained. “Here we have everything you might need. Lube, condoms, and all the tools we will need. Now first of all, both lie down on the floor and you go down on each other, and lick each others cunnies and finger your clitty too and each others boobies and nipples too, taking your bra off. First Suzy goes down on Lisa before the other way, and you have permission to cum …. “ “Oh yes Mummy…” After pushing away Lisas nappies to the floor (and her bra too) she started licking her muff while playing with Lisas clitty. After ten minutes Suzy went to Lisas boobies and played with her nipples for eight minutes. After Lisa came a couple of times, it was Suzy’s turn to be eaten out by her best friend…. “Such good horny little babies… So your Mummy will put you into new nappies and plastics pants, before you will be getting front and back plugs, like we had in the Punishment Room, and you will be using the Wand on each other in turns for a while, especially with the plugs made it more enjoyable”. “Such good babies.. now come through to the other rooms and we will get you dressed and ready for taking you home” “Such a good day today Mummy and we really enjoyed it so much. We’d love to come again maybe for other random fun?” Chapter 10 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part four On the ride home Suzy said to Lisa “That was the first time we ate each other out, and I really enjoyed it. Did you enjoy it too?” “Yes you were amazingly good at it!” Well my Daddy taught me and said I was one of the best at blowjobs.” “Well we’ve used the wand on each other many times although I would love it if we could do that again another day?” “Yes of course! When they got home they told their daddies about all the fun they’d had before changes and onto bed. NOW WE JUMP FIVE WEEKS TO THE WEEK WHERE SUZY AND LISA GO 24/7 FOR A WEEK Chapter 11 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part one - getting started and the half day of fun on Friday. Over five week Suzy and Lisa continued to go down on each other several times. Having had a previous Mummy use a strap on dildo on the both of them, they decided to get one for some naughty private times of their own. In addition to the Adult / Naughty play they did spend more time at each others homes having baby fun times as well , looking forward to both of their week off work and 24/9 littlespace (to include the weekends). With no work it would be split between some adult play and baby play. As their parents and partners were working (Except Lisas mum a full time mum now) it was just the two of them during the day. On the phone from Suzy to Lisa the day before “I know when people think 24/7 babying (with some sexual content) is the ultimate fantasy for people who haven’t even worn a nappy. I know we have lots of time together. But the week between the two is to establish whether we would be happy in littlespace – with a small sexual element – and see if we prefer this to work?” Lisa replied “As Begbie said on Trainspotting brilliantly BLEEP illustrated” “Of course my nappies are for need, and yours were needed at night -but making it fun instead of depressing???” “Yeah… what do you think we can do first?” “Well open to pretty much anything. This being Friday evening we can get some regular meeting up before the next day I guess we can start. We will have a few nights at my house and a few at yours. And I am looking forward to it – and mostly importantly a full week together with you Lisa…. You are my best friend… and I look forward to getting together again” Friday was essentially a part day as they were working. Some of Lisas’s extra supplies to last a week (as she was staying that night, plus four more nights (of the nine) at Suzy’s. The week rather than four/five days of her medication, everyday nappies, toiletries and other supplies was just in caser of any issues like freaky weather meaning they would not be going home on time. However she had some nappies at Suzy’s place (and Suzy had hers at Lisa’s) and she knew Suzy could dig her our in an emergency. She was on some medication for her mild autism and Suzy’s on different stuff (just the contraceptive pill) Lisa and Suzy don’t need to worry about period protection as when it happens (Suzy every 4 weeks Lisa every 5 weeks) they use their nappies. In the run up to this they’d bought a shit load of extra nappies in different designs and prints for them both and they were split in two. They were split not a range of different prints and the like which would make a change from the plainer ones they tend to wear to work. They are plastic backed ones that have the same capacity in plain colours, rather than babyish prints. They bought these themselves, as they both got a small number of everyday nappies through the NHS and their mothers used to but the others at school / college. The work money and from their Daddies pays for some extra ones now. In any case the plan was Friday evening with their Daddies as usual before their night together as usual. On Saturday they would be going home as Suzy and Lisa starts mostly Littlespace and a little naughty stuff, for a week (plus weekends helping a bit) On Friday evening they all arrived – Suzy’s parents and her daddy Jeff, and Lisa and her daddy/Master Steve. To mark the occasion dinner was a Pizza Party, organized by Suzy’s parents (Orla and Andy – rather than her Daddy Jeff!) After a good evening meeting up and then screwing their Daddies, they spent the night looking forward to the following day to start again! Chapter 12 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part two – a surprising Saturday of bondage and punishment in nappies Both Babies were woken up Saturday by their Daddies, for what was essentially the first day of 24/9 – a week of work living baby 24/7 plus two weekends make 9 days. They were told both had a surprise today. However their daddies said they would both find out the same time, downstairs over breakfast. They were strapped into the big highchairs like normal. A few minutes in, Lisas daddy and master Steve stood up “Today we traditionally meet up and include some adult play. As you are trying a week of little split it in two day we will split todays fun and games into two. Lisa has been pestering me for a Saltire Cross punishment bench???” “yes… “Well I was able to hire one with a couple of Mummies who will helping in today, with some mummy Ish stuff later today”. “Yes sounds great Daddy?” “Well they are coming in about half an hour and they have been told all about you. We will wheel the bench through the spare room and Lisa then Suzy will take it in turns, I will be spanking you half the time then one of the Mummies will then have a shot of turning your arse black and blue. I will be using a large riding crop to make maximum pain… Be good and I’ll turn the wand on! They will take you for some aftercare while your Daddies sort out your lunch. Their names are Mummy Jacqui and Mummy Becky. During this time a bedpad will be placed on the bench. This is just in case as you will both be bare bummed without any nappies, but for just under half an hour each. “Sounds like a good idea as we both have our potty problems” said Suzy looking at Lisa. After finishing breakfast the door went and the two Mummies arrived, with the bench alongside them “Hello you must be Baby Lisa and Baby Suzy… “ they said upon arriving. After all was done, breakfast finished and everyone settled in and unpacked, Lisas daddy Steve and guest Mummy Jacqui called the two babies to the spare room, from downstairs. “Come on little ones” Jacqui said as she patted Suzy on the bum as she was going upstairs. “Okay, as Daddy said to them both. The bench is prepared with everything ready. Lisa Mummy will help you strip down to be totally naked, and I will take your nappy off while she’s doing that. Even your bra please baby Lisa. With t Baby Suzy its optional as I know you’re a bit bigger round the chest (Suzy’s now a DD cup while Lisa is a B cup )” “That right you get a driving ticket for not putting the twins om a carsest “ “That’s a good one I must admit…” replied Daddy Steve. Suzy added “No I’ll be fine for a wee while no need to make special arrangements for me” “That’s OK. Well anyway you restrained naked onto the bench with extras to make escape even more impossible, and a bit more fun for your daddy and Mummy. Speaking of which we will be recording things too. 15 flogger spanks on your arse from Daddy and then 15 from Mummy Jacqui. We will have you on horizontal and the bench will be rotated to 90 degrees so you are at an angle and your arse is easy tor each. After this Mummy Jacqui give Lisa aftercare while its Suzy’s turn. Anything else we missed out?” “You’ve covered everything Daddy. We love it, when can we start?” “Come up here baby girl and sit upright so we can get your clothes off OK Little one?” “Yes daddy”. Lisa followed up with doing as told. “Arms up baby girl” said Mummy Jacqui who got Lisa to take off nightie, onesie, then bra. Her Daddy helped after the onesie come off with carefully taking away her plastic pants before her ripping her wet nappy away quickly. He freshened her up as well as applying some lotion to help the chafing after her spanking. “Good baby now lie back” She does as she was told . The restraints were extra tight and Daddy said “Its tight so that you know who’s in charge” “Yes and I like it before you start spanking me…” “OK that’s one we can try another time…” Dady was also rotating her to making sure of the maximum pain. Followed this off with a paci gag in her mouth, tied to the back so there’s no change of screaming out you naughty baby girl” said Daddy Steve. At this points Lisa tried to move her head to nod in understanding (Like she would usually do with a dummy/paci), but that was virtually impsonite. “ “Yes I know you mean yes don’t stretch too much or it will hurt like hell….” This moment was someone that had born in Lisas mind for years. Now it was here… she couldn’t move a muscle. She didn’t hac e the safety blanket of her nappy. But boy she was excited! As she thought of this her clit grew about five sixes and her nipples too, despite being very strapped to the table. “Now baby girl as I start I will count down as I’ve taken away your voice for now… and your ability to move, all because you are such a naughty baby” She had her first climax at that the words Daddy said – as the restraints had brought her almost there. “One…. Two… Three… Four… Five…. Six… Seven… ” Saiid Daddy Steve… After the third she was screaming – not to stop, but with her first orgasm. “… Now as you’ve been such a good submissive baby, Daddy is going to slide the wand on under you so you can get another climax … or ten judging by your responses to the to which another climax at number nine and then se lost count how many!) Eight, Nine, Ten, Eleven, Twelve, Thirteen, Fourteen, Fifteen” Daddy said. There was no real stop for breath, five seconds later Mummy Jacqui was given the crop. Her spanking technique was a little different BUT Lisa came after the first two! “One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, Seven, Eight, Nine, Ten, Eleven, Twelve, Thirteen, Fourteen, Fifteen… Good Baby now we will get you back flat…” Daddy unhitched her paci first of all, so she could say “Thank you daddy and mummy that was amazing!” “Now come over to Mummy for aftercare and getting dressed”. Suzy you are next ten minutes okay? “In that Jacqui applied lotion and creams to try and calm her skin down, and cleaned up her vagina. She was given a new extra thick 8L capacity nappy, new plastic pants, her bra was replaced before a new onesie. She then gave Baby Lisa a little peck on the cheek “That’s a good baby” she says, before giving her a baba of formulae milk, and leaving a second one “If you need it” . About fifteen minutes after Daddy finished with Lisa, he started getting things ready. He could see her bedpad was very wet (about held pee and half cum) and a little bit of mess on it too. So a new single use bedpad (like doctors surgeries) too, and he kept to show her that night to discuss in more detail. Suzy was then taken for one of the same. However she was a bit slower at getting excited as she’s less into this as Lisa and her daddy are. However her nipples got excited at number one, before her climax at the third spank. However with this she felt a little embarrassed as she could feel she was pissing herself. After this Daddy was up to Number Seven, and he turned on the wand. Pretty much every other spanking she was cumming for both rounds of 15 spankings. Suffice to say one of the best multiple climaxes of her life, she forgot all about pissing herself. But why did that help t turn her on, or was it just co-incidence??? AFTER LUNCH IN NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 13 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part three – a surprising Saturday of bondage and punishment in nappies BEFORE LUNCH IN PREVIOUS CHAPTER “Did you enjoy that Lisa” said Suzy to their best friend, as she was walked back from her aftercare, as they sat together with bottles of formulae milk. “Yes very much so. Been wanting to try that for years! I had SOOOOO much fun!” Yes I could see you having so much fun. How many times did you cum as you seemed to have a giant amount of fun”…. “Lost count at eight… And did you enjoy it too! “Yes…. I did… one of the best multiple orgasms in my life.. But can I admit something to you Lisa?” “What did you think it was too tight or something?” “Not that at all… on the first climax I accidently wet myself… not cum but… piss…?” “Yeah I did that a couple of times too, so don’t worry darling” said Lisa as she extended her arm around Suzy”. “YOU DID” exclaimed Suzy surprised? “Yeah… had a little bit of mess come out me too” said Lisa” “That’s the kind of thing that happen to me…But as you say kind of fun wasn’t it hunney?” “Yes indeed. When I discuss with my Daddy another time I will ask if we can borrow one maybe every 4-6 weeks?” “I’d enjoy that too, no matter how much cum, piss and shit comes out of me next time? Its worth it for all the fun” replied Suzy. A few minutes later their daddies both walked down to the kitchen, after checking their nappies were okay until after lunch. The two Mummies advised they’d be feeding them lunch spoon and bottle fed lunches. “What is it Mummies it smells like curry?” “Yes it is a mild one Suzy’s Mum Orla made, Chicken Korma, and there’s nice pudding for afterwards. After lunch we have some baby fun too” “Thanks Mummy, ready when you are” “Apple Orange or Cherry juice in your bottles?” Suzy picked an Apple and a Cherry, while Lisa picked a Orange and Apple juice. “Open wide for the aeroplane…. “ they said before changing to “Choo Choo”… Well they finished very quickly. “What’s for pudding now>?” “Sticky Toffee Pudding and Ice Cream for each of you!” They both looked at each other (Lisa and Suzy) exclaimed excitedly” Yes!” After that went down even better, they were walked up to the babies room/nursery, one on one each babies and mummy hand-in-hand up the stairs. When they arrived it was clear their nappies were fill, as they checked. “Okay Baby Girls. Your daddies said you’d not made poopies yet and I can see wet but clean” “no just a little during the spanking!. “Well would you like us to tie you to the bed with suppositories for an hour of messing your nappies, you like being messy babies you’re your Mummies?” “ “Yes please Mummies!” “We will have a remote control vibrator in each of your baby fluffs. After that we walk you through for you to a shower and have a through cleaning. Afterwards we are planning strap on play?” “Even better” Suzy said… They were told to lie on the bed, had their hands bound, nappies changed, vibrators inserted, and then suppositories, forcing them to mess and be bound to the bed and sit in for one hour. “The vibrator will go on in ten minutes…. Now lie back and enjoy” “Oh we will!” said Suzy looking at Lisa. Normally Suzy (being larger built, taller and drinking more generally) would mean shed shit herself first….but this time Lisa let out pee with a gasp of delight after for minutes and pooped herself. Suzy was two minutes behind, but a more general force of poop before the pee coming out filling her eight lite nappy almost half full again. Soon afterwards the vibrator came on. Suzy climaxed first and Lisa not far behind. After several rounds of up and down on the climax front, and a couple more rounds wetting and messing each other. After another hour of fun they were walked through to the shower one at a time, before coming back. “Weve got another little surprise! Mummy Becky is going to breast feed you both!!” “Yay” They enjoyed being fed before being walked over to the bedroom again. Afterwards Mummy Becky said, “Whisks first for some nappy strap-on fun? I will put it on over my knickers and I will penetrate your fluff one at a time” “Can I try first?” said Suzy “Okay lie down.. “ Her nappy was m-ostly dry and it was pushed a little to the side before Mummy Becky applied lubricant to Suzy’s fluff “Good baby so it doesn’t hurt too much” she said and Suzy was already happy before she took the top onesie bits and her bra “So mummy can play with your nip nips at the same time” she said. Its been a while – Suzy thought – since anyone new inside her fluff.. and now she’s playing my nipples, cupping my baby bosoms as well as her massive dildo giving my baby fluff a massive to seeing to! Needless to say her nappy was soaked – not just with other half an hour and several climaxes, she said “Maybe you’d like to say thanks” she said, pointing to her crotch and pushing her knickers and the strap on dildo to one side. “Oh yes mummy beck beck” She made a beeline for her fluff for the next fifteen minutes before pushing apart. “Thanks Mummy Becky… That was amazing have you play with my baby nipples first of all as well as screwing my fluff too”. Afterwards it was Baby Lisas turn. She was able to give a very similar screwing each other senseless before Mummy Becky waked them down for dinner. “One of the daddies has done a chipper run”. “Thank you!” While sitting down being fed, they all sat around and talked about their day! Chapter 14 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part four – Sunday and Monday part one Sunday morning saw the babies with their daddies for a few hours. Lisa and her Daddy discused moving in with Lisa in around four weeks-. He also discussed about the trial from tomorrow about her Baby not having to work, although it’s a chance of it. Suzy’s daddy was similar (but no discussion of moving in, which was only discussed with Lisa’s they are around 25 miles apart). Monday morning, and Lisa and Suzy were together for the whole day at Suzy’s house. Both of their Daddies were at work and Suzy’s mum gave them everything they needed before she went to her own work. “You are all Okay for today, and you know what to do if you are having a problem “Yes ring Lisas Mummy? Weve already got some lunch planned and you are making dinner and bottle warmer is full>” “Must dash but love you and so so proud of my big baby and her best friend too! Love you both! As she left they both had texts – about ten minutes apart – from their own Daddies who were wishing them well. Indeed it was the plan the whole thing would be the whole day was recorded in each of rooms, but they would be not watching it until the evening. They initially were in Suzy’s room playing with all the toys in her nursery. After one hour Suzy stood up, went for some bottles of her Mother (Orla’s) Milk, as well as an small between breakfast and lunch snack. “I will change you and you do me, as we are both wet. I will give you bottles and a small treat too… Now jump up on the changing table…” Lisa did as she was told, Suzy unclipped Lisas onesie and cleaned up her nappy and also played with her clitty using her fingers for a couple of minutes, much to Lisas delight. Suzy was then changed by Lisa (with a similar play), before they went to each of them to latch to het chest . This was done Suzy bottle fed two bottles to Baby Lisa and sweeties before Lisa repeated the same. “Later this week would you like to try sucking on my breasts, I know there wont be any milk but would be fun to try” “Yes please!” “Well anyway now we are happy and dry until till lunch/// “ “Good … “ “Lets go back to the Nursery” While walking back to the nursery they sent their Daddies a couple of pics they took of the other one during their changes to seir Daddies’ by picture messages. Lisa’s daddy said “oh look at her cunny… Lisas daddy Steve said “ooh look at her cunny” while Suzy’s daddy Jeff said “looking gorgeous Cant wait to see and fuck you in person tomorrow!” After that Suzy and Lisa returned to their toys and games until lunch. Suzy’s mother had given her a refresher at using the microwave the day before, and that was all okay. A double size pasta bake was in the fridge. Suzy checked Lisa’s nappy and vice versa) and would be fine. After walking downstairs with their bears in hand “After lunch we will put on a Disney movie and sit down ands watch over lunch. Lunch is on and there are some bottles of apple juice for us too as well… Theres also some ice cream.” So sitting down to watch Monsters Inc the foods clearly woke up the two girls guts, especially the ice cream. As Suzy saw Lisa moving back and forth in her seat “I’m shitting myself… and loving it!” Suzy went for a disposable bedpad under Lisas bottom “I Will change you soon as I feel I will be next,… oooh shit its now!” “Lisa said “Are you happy too I take it?” “Delighted….” They played the movie but the nappy has 8 liters of capacity. “How about we both sit here in our shitty nappies and continue watching the film until either one of our nappies explodes or overloads – unlikely – or until the end of the movie?” “YES I could live with that…” said Suzy. At the end of the movie the walked up to the Nursery to change. REST OF MONDAY NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 15 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part five – Monday part two When they went upstairs they called their Daddies, as agreed, for a lunchtime check in (one at a time). Lisa rung her Daddy Steve “Hello Daddy! Yes we are having an amazing day. Baby stuff this morning and just had lunch while watching a movie had lunch. We are just about to have a messy nappy change each. For an hour or two we are going topless, running around afterwards in nappy and plastic pants for a couple of hours!” We will of course send pictures! Afterwards me and Suzy are talking about plans for spending the night together again and what naughty stuff we will be getting up to!” “Well keep enjoying each other little ones and will see you tomorrow probably?*” “Yes thank you” Suzy’s call with her Daddy was very similar. “Okay Baby Lisa, lie down on the changing bench… and I will get your onesie and your bra off too. Before I change you I will go nude too. Unhooking my twins does take a longer since I went from D cup to DD … That happened a little while after starting on the Pill…I used to be the original Storm in a D Cup!” he said standing as she unsnapped her crotch of her own onesie , but it took three attempts before being fully topless! “That’s the dogs of war let loose … now smile for some pictures for our daddies! As usual I wont take a pic of your mess filled nappy but one of the outside before and after… Good little one now lie down while I change your nappy… pic taken for your crotch then I am pulling down your plastic pants… good baby” Suzy said before untapping Lisas messy nappy… “Well I can clean this up probably without a shower , but if we both have one tonight in any case. A tiny bit of the mess got on your plastic pants, so a new pair of pink plastics alongside another 8 Litre nappy! Such a good girl for using her nappy like a baby! “Thanks, I think… now I will change you Suzy?” “Yes thanks Lisa” . While both dirty changes were quite similar, Suzy’s was a bigger mess, but none had leaked through to her plastic pants – so those survived until next change “Lets go through to our nursery and well play some active games like Jumping Jacks so we can get some amazing tit pics for our daddies… right?” “Yeah sounds amazing” “We were also to talk about what we will do in our adult time later tonight… Have you ever been fisted ? “Just once Suzy but not by you” “Yes we could do that together in nappies tonight and then we will both be sleeping I n the same double cot?” “Yes well I think we’ve earned it as we’ve been such good babies.” “This is so true” After getting a couple of bottles each for the next bit Suzy walked Lisa through to find the (in storage for winter) trampoline, alongside some crash mats and dancing supplies too/….” “Yes - you look so cute with no clothes apart from her nappy and plastic pants… Can I give you a wee kiss” “Yes and you do too” They started with Suzy jumping on trampoline for ten minutes three times with quick baba breaks while Lisa had similar time doing Jumping Jacks on top of a couple of travel changing mats Suzy sizes. After the third ten minutes Rhey agreed to swap and also a breather, as well as checking each others nappies. “Nappy check” said Lisa as she was standing behind her body almost in unison… she placed her arms down between her ample bosoms (“fine”) and then the other way round – with pics for their daddies of course! “You are such good baby and you’re having fun. We get a chance to do some stuff we don’t do very often, or at all at work!” “That’s true… yes I am loving today so far” “Do you mind if I play with your boobies Lisa, and you can do the same for me?” “Yes I would love that… just now or later on?” “now… as they look really cute and cuddly…” “Awhh very cute!” Suzy started on Lisas areola then her nipple (much to her pleasure). Second one and cupping the two together just sent Lisa into absolute ecstasy! “Can you try that on me now baby Lisa” “of course Suzy… Lisa went for Suzy’s nipples one, then two at a time. This also sent Suzy into ecstasy too, and as they finished off “We’ll need to do that again as there was a lot of pleasure, without even trying.. Very much… we did that once but it was not as fun as that was today! Now lets swap over so we can have the last bit of this play hour, as I know my nappy go a little more moist when you played with my tits, believe it or not?” “I do believe it… and me too” So Suzy went did Jumping Jacks, while Lisa enjoyed some time on the trampoline. At the end of a very long hour (more like 1hr 50 after playing with each others boobies!) they were very wet needing nappy changes. Probably extra wet thanks to gravity , not just tweaking each others boobies! However in both cases new nappies were needed, as well as a tiny bit of a leak of pee into both their plastic pants After they changed their nappies, they had to put anther plastic pants on each , as well as being changed back into their bra and onesie too. At this point it was coming up for 4pm. “Do you want to go down and watch something babyish for a couple of hours before your patents get home?” “Yes sounds good Lisa…” They both lied back onto the sofa lying into each other pruning on some Chuggington. However as they had such a busy and active day they ended up falling sleep for around an hour before Orla (Suzy’s Mother) and Andy (Suzy’s father not her daddy) arrived a new minutes apart, waking them both up! “You’ve not been sleeping all day?” “No Mum… just put out paws up after some trampoline stuff and the like” Lisa added “I don’t remember falling asleep either!!” Orla “well we can catch up after tea, which is ready now as its hot roast chicken and some sausages too!” “Yes that sounds great idea Mum!” The two babies fed each other and they all had a chat. Lisa and Suzy were going upstairs to the nursery. But a they were getting up, Orla checked the nappies one at a time “Yes you both need changed so I will come with you!” “Thanks mum!” After some routine changes, 19.15 and 19.45 they took it in turns to speak with their Daddies. They were both impressed that they had such a good time, and also took a few pictures too! Suzy’s Mum came up to check and change their nappies but apologized “Didn’t know you were on the phone…” “No worries Mum…” after a quick check around 20.00 revealed they were okay for an hour, she asked “When are you having bedtime?” “Around 9 so an hour?” “OK well I will come back and get you ready for bed, as well as whatever naughty stuff you will be doing to each other!” “Yes thanks Mum!” Are you ready to be fisted Lisa? Or do you want to wait?” “No try now – we can try and finish each other off with clit play, and wand at bedtime?” and play with each others clitties!” “That sounds a good idea… lie back Lisa…” After dong as told she lubed her friends cunny and surroundings. She continued to place two fingers in her cunny, but spread apart... yes she should be okay buy tell me if it hurts, okay?” Suzy said before tsking the two fingers back, then placing four fingers into Lisas cunny…. “Oh yes,… She had also been playing with her labia on the way in “Hopefully not hurting you too much?” said Suzy to Lisa…. “no actually love it… maybe touch my clit and you’ll make me finish” “Yes of course” to Lisas amazing pleasure, sending her into ecstasy. “I really enjoyed that Suzy, and its your turn” With Suzy more heavily built her hands were smaller, as was her entire vulva to be fair . So after similar probing by Lisa, who’s hands smaller, Susy said “Start with three fingers” After some pleasure she asked Lisa for the rest of her hand, as well as other hand on her clitty! And that send her into similarly climaxing fun! Soon after, true to her word, Suzy mother came up with some hot chocolate before changing each other ready for bed. They took it in turns to wand each others nappies, before calling a night at 10pm. “Thanks baby Suzy.,.. and goodnight!” “Thanks baby Lisa and goodnight to you too!” Chapter 16 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part six – Tuesday In the morning Lisa woke about five minutes before Suzy, and then ten minutes before Suzy’s Mum woke them up and take them changed for the morning. “Did you have a good evening last night Suzy said Lisa?” “Very much! Thanks for everything” As they walked down for breakfast, Lisa asked Suzy “Do you think we should ask our daddies for Challenges today too? As in the past they’ve had some equally good ideas as we have!” “Very good idea! While we have some experience its always good to get a second set of ideas for a day” So in the four way text chat hat Lisa had recently setup for her Suzy and both daddies , they said “Morning Daddies. Hope you liked the pictures we sent you! We would like to ask you – before we see you both tonight – could we please have some challenges or ideas ? Not that we’re bored but wed like to PARTIALLY open ourselves and wed like to open ourselves up to you today?” “Yes we did! Now that’s a good idea… finish your breakfast and I will chat to Jeff and get -back to you soon… Steve” As planned there was a further message about ten minutes later . “Okay Little Ones… Todays Challenges are; 1. As you fell asleep yesterday during Chuggington – usually one Suzy even joins in even in other homes or other things – at least one hour of that 2 . Half an hour at least of, Painting or other Arts and Crafts to make a “Welcome Home Daddy” picture card or similar, one each the two of you 3 . Go down on each other. Have two different sex sessions each other, in the manner of your own choosing, any you want to enjoy your best friend and fuck each other! And yes you are allowed to cum… … Complete the three challenges, with pictures, and your Daddies will be getting you a takeaway. Weve also texted Suzy’s mum Orla so that she knows she might be getting a night off cooking! Be Good, Play Safe and Lube Up! Daddy Steve and Daddy Jeff xxx Suzy said “How about we do them in number order , then it will give us the time to think as to how we want to fuck each other ??? “That sounds good!” “Big Screen tv for an hour, then upstairs for a check/nappy change if needed and to get to the arts supplies part of my Nursery! They sat down in front of the Big Screen tally to watch just over an hour (in the main room). Both Suzy and Lisa were sat together like real babies in their onesies, nappies and plastic pants – not a care in the world but learning life lessons via a programme that has talking trains! After an hour they went upstairs to Suzy’s nursery for part 2, as well as Nappy checking. They were both wet and in need of change. “Lie up Lisa you first”,,, After two routine wet changes on Suzy’s changing bench, they went for the painting supplies! As Suzy looked out two protective smocks and the other painting supplies. “I think I know how I would like to screw you. One we’ve done before is strap on play but this time cut holes in mt nappy, to penetrate your fluff until I cum. How’s that for you!” “Yes I like!!” “So how’s about you?” “I want you to pull down my nappy, lube me up and slide my vibrator that I sometimes use in my own, well place it my ass, and the strap on into my dildo until I cum…” “Yes fine with me!” Suzy said! After that discussion they both painted their Daddies Welcome Home pictures. While leaving their work to dry they walked downstairs for lunch. Similarly to yesterday a ready meal and ice cream – this time Cottage Pie – with some fruit juice and baby milk bottles. However like last time they sat down with Nick JR channel on. About five minutes into this however Lisa messed, and then ten minutes in its Suzy’s turn! “Well that’s another mess in me too” said Suzy. “I guess if we sit for an hour and we change upstairs I guess it might be safer to then do our play sessions that we were discussing maybe in a bit…” “Ok sounds good” “Good girl Lisa…..” “same to you Suzy” After lunch , pudding they had a little time longer hugging round each other like babies “Just like real babies we are.. except we’re 25 … “ “yeah going on 2” replied Lisa to her friend. As with the day before they rang their Daddies for a while, and they liked the pictures. They explained what they were doing for Challenge 3 later. So after the time on clock they said “So we go change now, we do the 3 and then we will have 3 or 4 hours left? We can come back here for more…” “That sounds good…” As they returned to Suzy’s nursery she looked at Lisas messy change. “It looks like I will need to get you in the shower to get rid of the mess in your nappy. Don’t worry I will help you!, and then we can do the same to me as I think I’ve messed everywhere too… judging by the way I felt walking upstairs “ She undone her onesie and plastic pants and stood her in the shower. Then she pulled down Lisas nappy and gave her a hand using a shower puff (she has a couple for using in messy accidents) vagisil and shower head to gently clean her vulva and bum. She toweled off and was walked back to the changing table and given powder, lotion, a new nappy, plastic pants and onesie and back into her bra. Then Suzy’s change “yep I was right….” and Lisa helped her the same way. “So who’s first ?” Suzy asked… “ME!” asked Lisa… “ So walking through to the double bed sized Cot, Suzy put a new disposable bedpad and told her friend to “lie down next to me”’… She got Lisas vibrator, the lube (Lisas everyday generally dryer than Suzy who always had an every day discharge since she was 😎 and the Strap On . Suzy unhooked Lisas onesie, removing it for now and leaving just the bra before lubing her ass deeply first of all before sliding it on. She then had the Strap-On placed to resemble a big penis into her best friend, but in this case over her own clothing “Just one big baby fucking another one!” she said to Lisas reply was “Yayyy”” Suzy applied plenty of lube to the giant penis as well as her vulva. However in the two minutes since the vibrator was in Lisas ass – not yet on – she was a little more moist down there!” – and guiding the giant dick into her vulva, before turning on both vibrating parts, much to Lisas enjoyment! After ten minutes (And many climaxes) Lisa asked to stop. “Was that fun?” “oh very much so… fifteen minutes later and its your turn?” That’s fine” “So for cutting the hole in your nappy I take it that you want me to take away the onesie and plastic pants?” “Yes that’s fine…” After cleaning up and Lisa adjusted the strap on, got Suzy down to just her nappy and bra. To sabe cutting into Suzy’s muff she would pull down her nappy, put the cut in, and a little bit of tape had been suggested to hold the nappy to save bits going everywhere! “Thanks Lisa…” After lying down in a similar position to where Liisa was just now Lisa applied some lube to the end of the giant penis before gliding into her Suzy’s muff and the vibrator on. This brought immediate pleasure to her (for some reason) and fifteen minutes later Suzy had enough “Oh my god thank you, you are the best”… After fifteen minute breather both were changed into new nappies before saying “Lets go downstairs again, and we can have some more ice cream – just a little one each? At that point they thought “We’ve earned an extra treat!” Its coming up for 3.45pm and your parent, and our daddies, will be back around 5.30. “Weve messaged them so they are getting dinner) Telly watching or a Disney movie?” “Tough choice – how about Disney movie ?” “Which one?” “I fancy Snow White” said Suzy . “While I get this set up please could you run upstairs and get the things we painted earlier for our Daddies?” “Yes good idea, they will be here before you know!” So four people arrived soon after other Andy (Suzy’s father), Orla (Suzy’s Mother). About 20 minutes later Jeff (Suzy’s ABDL Daddy) and Steve (Lisas ABDL Daddy) came in with takeaway saying “A deals a deal! As very few Chinese are open on Tuesday they had an Indian Takeaway including drinks and ice cream! After a little while the two daddies walked their charges up for a nappy change each, as well as to stow their bags for staying the night. “You’ve been so very good…we can go down and watch another movie, and then we come up and screw you both silly tonight?” “Yes sounds good!” When coming back they put on Lady & The Tramp before hot chocolate and bedtime. As they finished they both agreed (Lisa and Suzy) that this day was even better than the one the day before! Chapter 17 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part seven - Wednesday part one Today was similar to the other days so far this week, with one twist. That is today they wake up at Suzy and go to bed at Lisas. So from there until the weekend Suzy and Lisa and are staying together at Lisas place. Their Daddies are expected to come tonight too after work. Lisas Mother Polly is a stay at home mum these days, so will be able to assist with some of the daytime nappy changes, with her father Brian (not to be confused with her Daddy) is now owning is taxi company so she will be home evenings, like both Suzy’s parents ere earlier in the week. Suzy will drive both her and Lisa, supplies and everything else around 12 noon but Lisas mother Polly is arranging some of her food for lunch her place . Some of the extra ABDL nappies and plastic knickers they purchased for this week are already at Lisa so only some clothes and the like, as well as Suzy’s pills and toiletries. The two baby girls were woken up by their Daddies, and reminded of the shift later today. It was said a couple of challenges might follow Thursday, as the short drive and unpacking etc. might be enough for you to chill for the afternoon, and an evening when we are both there together tonight at Lisas too! “Yes we are remembering!” So after being nappy changed and showered by their daddies they then walked down for breakfast., where they fed them in the high chairs baby-style. “Hello Lisa how’s you?” Suzy asked as she arrived and was clipped in by her Daddy! “Another amazing night of babying and sex after a day of babying each other”… “Yes mine was great wasn’t it daddy and Lisa too!” “After yesterdays playing up with your butt hole and the single dildo on over the givers nappy play, we can get one that has a double doing for inside the givers muff, or even better now you’ve given me the idea, a triple to include one for Anal! We could get it sent to you for tomorrow arrival? Daddy Steve and Daddy Jeff too?” “Well were thinking of buying a slightly different triple strap on – from our own money – after Lisa wanted to experiment yesterday with a vibrator in her ass as well as the dong in her muff” “Approved – and get an couple of one litre enema can too and two metal bedpans too, so you can clean out before and well pay for it. I think daddy Jeff had one but only ones we have now are the 2 litre hot water bottles of Suzy’s” they said… “Thanks both Daddies” Suzy then ordered the item, with the extras, to Lisas for a before 12 noon slot. Their daddies had previously experimented with anal sex although this was they first time they’d ever done it with each other. Needless to say both babies were more than happy. “If you decide to do full time or part time littlespace – say some days work and some days little space - we will send you some challenges and give you daily ones. These would be vanilla for days at work and we can talk all about” “that’s an idea . After a week we might be going round in circles” Suzy said. Lisa what do you think? “Yes I like those ideas too, we can put the feelers out when we get back to my own home later today” “Yes of course the decisions outs of course, although we can ask your dad tonight.” Suzy then called over her mummy to see about be going part time (if they both decide at the end of the week) to which she thought that should be fine but we will double check that’s fine, and I will message you later today. Suzy finished her breakfast alongside Lisa a couple of minutes later. Both Daddies checked their nappies (both just a little wet this time) and made their apologies as there work called. Shortly after Suzy’s mother and father left to head to their work too. Liisa and Suzy went up to their nursery for a little while, and to double check the stuff they have laid aside for the trip. They then had two and a half hours, so they decided on some play. Starting with a little naughty play Suzy asked if Lisa could try similar on her to yesterday, so strap on in my muff and my vibrator in my butt too? “ Yes I could… now lie down and I will fuck you. Hopefully you will love it just as much as I did yesterday. It was amazing… Shall I get the things out of the bag we are planning to take to yours?” “Yes please”! Ten minutes later she returned with everything and asked Suzy to budge up so she could get a bed pad below her. After lying back Lisa lubed up both her vulva and her butt too. She pushed her vibrator into her arse and before turning it on got the straps ready and adjusted to double-fuck her best friend. After lining up carefully and then roughing it up as bit as Suzy thrashed around for a while in so much pleasure and ecstasy and happiness. After close to twenty minutes (and so many climaxes) “Okay Lisa I need to stop….” After ten minutes she cleaned up and put the nappy back into place! Suzy then said “How can I thank you” “Go down on my muff with your mouth for a while…” “Yes of course…” She said swapping places and pulling Lisas nappy to the size before starting with finger on her clitty before deeply tonging her muff. She had similar moving around, even more so when Suzy put her finger over Lisas clitty then going down for fifteen minutes more of fun. After which “stop now but I really enjoyed that” So darter a breather they got things repacked ready. It was 11am and in one hour they were going to Lisas for the rest of the week. They returned to littlespace playing with cBeebies on in the background downstairs on the big TV downstairs. Just before that they changed each other into fresh nappies before heading downstairs. While watching the tv they both cuddled round each other, with hands just under the back waistbands of their nappies. Half way through Suzy asked Lisa to stand up “nappy check time … come here” as she put her hand into her onesie and down the front crotch of Lisas nappy… “yeah your fine!” Lisa said “You next” she put her down her crotch too before saying “fine too!” “Well that’s nice of you… sometimes Suzy you are just like a caring Mummy…” “Well thanks I guess learned stuff you know?” “I felt a slight pleasure when you had your hand down there” said Lisa “yeah probably as I have only just had my fingers and tongue in your baby fluff earlier on…………” “Oh yeah……” They then watched the telly again starting with Go Jetters! too. Half an hour later Suzy turned it off, before Suzy said “Ok get in the car – check I’ve not forgotten anything as I am doing…” They took the bags, placed in the back of the car Suzy driving (they shared the car and costs as Suzy gets a lift to her work from Mum and Lisa lift shares with someone else she works with most of the time part time. Sometimes she gets a lift to the office with a Special Needs School run returns to base too, or her own father if he’s in the office) Switching on the Babyish playlist, they started making tracks “You looking forward to your Daddy moving in? “Yeah it seems like fun!” During this chat Suzy’s phone got a message from her mother, but she didn’t see the message was from her Mother. “IF you decide to part time 3 days at work, Monday Tuesday Wednesday would be the best for us working. Check with Lisa and her Mummy too!” So when she took her phone off the car holder she immediately saw it and got excited… showing it to her friend who was very excited too!” As they arrived Lisas mum Orla welcomed them, helping in with bags and the like, as well as saying “Lunch is on for all three of us – your Mums lasagne which I have one third normal and two thirds cut up small for you two and Apple Pie and Ice Cream! Polly clipped them in on a high chair and big bibs with apple juice in baby bottles. She fed Lisa first before going onto Suzy. “Good girl for Mummy..” While Lisa was being fed Suzy discussed her mothers text and said she wood be fine for part-time. Could you check with Lisas father about if that’s fine IF that’s what we decided to do?” “Of course hunney!” Lisas Mother said “Well its great having you home again, and of course Suzy too.” As - lunch went down well it was time for pudding, and at the start of the pudding it was like someone had messed. Well Suzy was rocking forward “Sorry Lisas mummy” “Why?” “I think I’ve just sh… erm… messed my nappy… “No need to worry, you are a baby, that’s what babies do….” Afte the end of the discussion Lisa was rocking back and forward with a guilty look “Sorry Mum, me too!” “Now that’s okay. When we finish here I will take you two little ones for a change in Lisa’s nursery, and then you can have fun and games up there too! “Thanks Lisas Mummy” aid Suzy. Its interesting to get a break from changing each other all week!” “Lisa, how was your health, as you seemed fine as you didn’t have emergency calls from you both” “Well no issues, bowel and bladder working well, no thrush or cystitis, Just some good time at Suzy’s and with my daddy last night who’s also coming tonight again” “Well that is good to hear.. .I will finish here, put the lunch food dishes away, unclip you and then after that, up for a nappy change both?” “Yes, thank you Lisas Mummy… we’ve got something coming tomorrow morning another toy or two – we discussed with our Daddies – something else to play with each other!” “Sounds fun… you can explain all later this evening, or when it arrives!” “Thanks,…” as they both walked upstairs to Lisas nursery, where Lisa was first to jump up on the changing table. “Good baby Lisa…well that seems easy so the same onesie and plastic knickers will do” After putting her daughter (Lisa) into another 8 Litre nappy , through wiped and baby powder and baby lotion (of the ones that were already bought special for the event), it was Suzy’s turn for a nappy change. However “Looks like Suzy will need new plastics and onesie, as your mess leaked a little. I will go get them…” A few seconds later she was back “Here you are… from your own supply!” After that a similar change, but as a result of the extended messing, Mummy Orla she stripped her down to her bra, before a similar change before new plastics and she snapped Suzy into her new onesie. “Good girl… now go play with Lisa!” Chapter 18 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eight - Wednesday part two As it was round 1.30pm they phoned their Daddies as discussed , for a short catch up. Close to 2pm they started an hour of play with Lisa playing with the doll house and Suzy playing her slide and the ball pit. Half way through they swapped over and 2.30pm (the same time) Lisas mummy Orla came up to check up on them, check their nappies and offer them drinks. “Your diapers are both fine. Would you like a bottle of juice or Mummy’s milk from the source or a bottle of the stuff?” “Oh yes please Mummy – Mummies Milk from the source please? Suzy are you happy with the same its really nice!” “Yes please me too!” Mummy Orla walked Lisa first over to the nursing chair with giant bench so she can breast feed her 25 year old baby “Suzy you’re next okay? Now come up Baby Girl!” After about ten minutes Lisa said “I’m full now mummy thanks!” “Now Suzy come and lie down and I will feed you. Lisa play with the slide and ball pit before Suzy swaps over to the Dolls House okay?” Around 12 minutes later Suzy was full of milk before returning to the nursery. Mummy came up to the nursery one over an hour later expecting another nappy change at 3.45pm. “You two clearly having -plenty fun more than half an hour… oh well lets see… yeah your both needing a change,” “What do you want to do next? “Well how’s about we have an hour of naughty time? Please Mummy?” “Yes that’s no problem at all.” After changing both nappies she said “I will leave you for about an hour? “ Thanks Mummy, although we will both come down around 5pm after when we will come down for dinner at that time. In the meantime Suzy please wand me over the nappy and I will then do the same – does that sound fun???” Suzy nods knowingly. She got Lisas wand from her bedside table along with the Lube before walking over to Lisa’s double bed size crib. “Do you want me to unclip your onesie so I can get to your nappy, or another place on your body?” “Well please remove my onesie, and work your way across my boobies and nipples. After halfway go to the nappy and plastics?” Well needless to say Suzy did exactly… and Lisa loved the wand on her boobs and nipples were exceptionally enjoyable. This was before Suzy moved down further down over her nappy. After half an hour (and so many orgasms), Suzy said “did you enjoy that? Cause now its your turn! Try the same on me please… “She clipped Lisa’s onesie back in and at the same time lied back on the bed myself. Suzy was unclipped by Lisa and then she made a beeline for Suzy’s bosoms, and nipples. This was so enjoyable and just as much so after wanding Suzy’s plastic pants and nappy too. “ooohhhh yes that was very much amazing” Suzy said after several orgasms too. As they had a quick breather they went downstairs to see Lisa’s Mum , plus dad -nd both daddies in time! “Hello Mum… so what are we having for dinner?” “Well its sweet and sour chicken, rice and chips. As were expecting the guest – your two Daddies as well as your Father – around 6pm its on for then. Theres Apple Juice for you two as well in bottles.” “Thanks Mummy” said Lisa, “Thanks Lisas Mummy” said Suzy. “Would you like to put the tv on here on Nick JR or cBeebies until then?” “Yes please Mummy!” So they saw people arriving in the order of Jeff (Suzy’s ABDL Daddy) and Steve (Lisas ABDL Daddy) and Brian (Lisas father) last. The dining table included two highchair clips for the two babies and their Daddies helped to feed them. “Good babies for eating all your food… would you like some Ice Cream too?” “Yes please” they both said. Their Daddies helped with that and told them to sit on the bench while they took the plates across to the Sink. “Now we can both go up to your nursery and room, like we usually do, and we will change your nappies too. “Thanks Daddies”. As they walked up to the Nursery, Mummy Orla spoke to Lisas father Brian to explain what they’d discussed earlier on. “Yeah that sounds fine, when they decide just let me know?” Upstairs both baby girls had their wet nappies were changed while a further catch up between every one at a time. Two Daddies had offered anything their baby girl wanted sexually “Okay Daddy can you tie me to my bed and fuck my cunny” Lisa asked her Daddy “Oh yes…” Daddy Steve didn’t need to be asked twice “Lie back little one… so you want my dick in your muff?” “Yes Daddy!” So Lisas Daddy used the corner cuffs to fix her, before leaving her in her nappy for five minutes before returning to his charge before lubing up her cunny and slipping his rock hard dick deep in to her Fluff… Just before her Daddy was set to cum he took out his dick and said to “finish me off my thirsty cum sucker!” Afterwards “Good girl Lisa, shall I play with your muff?” “Yes please again!” Suzy’s Daddy offered something of her choice too, and she said to tie me to the bed cuffs for an hour. Firstly Suzy wanted her Daddy Jeff to eat her, before she went to suck his dick for the rest of the time! Afterwards getting on for 9.30pm Mummy Orla made cocoa. She brought some up to the girls before saying “Yes your father is happy if you want to go part time or whatever you decide!” “Thanks Mummy” Orla then assisted them to have a shower, dress them both ready for bed, and they slept one bed each with their Daddies. “Night Night Baby Lisa, Night Night Baby Suzy” Mummy Orla said, before returning to her room with her husband Brian. Suzy and Lisa would be looking forward to the following day together at Lisas’s place. They had some extra fun naughty toys coming, as well as a mostly littlespace day with the two of them, and Lisas mother too! Chapter 19 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part nine – Thursday part one As it was similar to the previous day and their Daddies were staying over, a similar start to the morning except it was in Lisas home. As was discussed their Daddies were giving them challenges. So when they were together they agreed and went back to their littles to explain what was needed to do! 1 get a breastfeed from Lisas Mummy -and take pics 2 please take pictures of your boobies for Daddy but with your nappies still on. Pop the onesie off and your bra too before doing it. Ask the other little one or your Mummy if you need help 3. when the dong arrives, give it a go and use one at a time from one fluff to one arsehole . First from Lisa to Suzy and then the other way round, until you both cum. Before you must have an enema into a bedpan, as you aren’t allowed to use the big girl potty. Lisas Mummy can help if you need it! Lisas Daddy also advised this weekend a couple of friends who are into leather and uniforms “So just a heads up one day you will be in leather outfits and the second day you’ll be in some slutty looking short uniforms that shows your nappy off!” Suzy said “Yes its been a while since I had a uniform on like school ones and I love being Daddies compliant little baby slut butt!” “Me too Daddy, looking forward to it too” said Lisa. As their Daddies (and Lisas father) left for work, Suzy checked the online tracking to show her new fuck toy was coming around 9.50am. This had four vibrating dildos in one single harness, although they can be changed to 3 or 2 if only one-persons own use! She kept a look out for delivery and as the boxes arrived, Suzy up to Lisas room with her. The dildo looked amazing fun. They were looking forward to the enemas too! Lisa unpacked those and clipped them to the wall about four feet apart. Suzy said “I will guide it into you and you can do the same thing, and Lisas mummy said to call in a few minutes when we are ready!… A bedpad was down just for drips and two metal bedpans for them to empty out their bowels before anally fucking each other!” They sat down and Lisas mummy came to keep an eye on proceedings as well as open the values. Then Lisas mum Polly turned the valves to let the litre of hot soapy liquid do its worst on her daughters bowels, and her best friends too. After around five minutes they were told to hold on before going over to the two and a half litre metal bedpads . “Stay their for fifteen minutes girls please to sit down, and that should be you empty at the back and I’ll clean up your muff too, before letting you getting tore into each other!” “Thanks Mum” Lisa said. After fifteen minutes on the bedpan, many cramps and some pleasure too. Lisas mum walked in again “Good girls… now I will get rid of all that poopies, and have wiped both of your muffs too. After you are finished, call me and I will put you both in fresh nappies!” “Yes Mummy will do!” Ten minutes later Lisa started lubing up and Suzy helped her with the straps. Lisa was able the two dildos into her muff and arsehole, before doing the same with her best friend. “Now lie down and spread your legs for your best friend to fuck both your holes!” she said as Suzy was obediently done as she was told. She spread her Muff wide before Lisa lubed the hole deeply and the same for Suzy’s arsehole. Next, Lisa used the remote control to turn on all four at the same time…. To some immediate pleasure for her and Suzy. After 15 minutes Suzy was begging her friend to stop. “Thanks Lisa… that was amazing… 20 mins then it’s your turn Lisa” she said. Of course pictures were taken for their Daddies to satisfy their third challenges. Suzy into Lisa was similar, but a bit shorter. They then called their Mum who would give them a new nappy. She said “Did you want to do the breastfeed just after “ “Yes mummy that’s nice!” After Lisas Mummy placed both Lisa and Suzy into new nappies and plastic pants) breastfeed of Lisa and then Suzy. “Good girls! Now after lunch shortly we will do the last challenge of removed their bras too for a topless (wearing only a nappy and plastic pants) later on. Now come down and we will get lunch on, which should take 30 minutes. I know you just had a breasted but you will need more as you’ve had an enema getting rid of so much, so that’s why!” “Thanks for looking after us mum!” Lisa said. They walked with their mother to go downstairs and watch Nick JR on the large telly downstairs. Chapter 20 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part ten – Thursday part two As Lisa’s mother started on lunch for the three of them (Sweet and Sour Chicken followed by cake and custard) Lisa and Suzy was good fun having her mother feed them both. As they have enemas there was no poop forthcoming on Thursday, as its already been taken care of with the enema. Thinking back Suzy said to Lisa “What did you enjoy more – our pre-sex enema or the fucking each other???” “Bizarrely enema that had the idea of preventative/routine but i genuinely loved it just as much as what happened next you know? However just now you took me to new places sexually and for the last little while! So probably a close call ! “Yes and you too!” “it seems weird to have fake penises inside both holes, as well as the person who takes it!” “Well that’s some what to put it!” So after an hour and a bit – a little longer than before as they were watching tv, their nappies were checked right there on the sofa. They had to pause as they had to change wet nappy changes. As was the first challenge today was topless nappy pictures Lisas mother Polly removed the onesie and her daughter bra before taking a Before pic. After changing an After pic was taken. Lisa sent to her daddy Steve “ Good baby showing your body for Daddy. Look at that lovely big full nappy. And nice tits too” to which the reply took Lisa by surprise and caused her to blush! Suzy’s change was the same – a little bit more discharge than her daughter but that’s normal, and like earlier on Suzy has had some spotting too. Otherwise she sent her pics to her Daddy Jeff. This had a similar reply “Good baby for showing Daddy! A lovely full nappy … and I could just suck those gorgeous big baby titties too!” After changing they came down to put the TV but swapped to a movie, Rugrats – The Movie. The strapline when it was launched on the sides of local buses in the late 1990s were various but Suzy’s favourite “An adventure for anyone who’s ever worn nappies!” or similar. So Suzy reminded her best friend and mother who went back to kitchen work and other domestic stuff, although she said she’ll be back to check them in an hour, as well as giving them couple of bottles of apple juice each. About half way through Suzy said “Do you think our daddies would let us also include enemas one or two a week as well suppository punishments” “Yes we could ask… however it might be nice to have one of the enemas going into a nappy, with a couple of boosters?” “Well we could ask of course. I guess if they are up for it, and the person doing changes doesn’t mind?” “Yes we can message them later on.” “I guess we should maybe schedule a weekly hour for fucking each other in all four holes at once. We can see how it works – obviously the receiver might need to be wary of some poop coming back out in both cases ? “ “We can try. This is the new bit for us, and we are both readily more than familiar our bodies! I had 24/7 incontinent at the front and I do get a lot of daily discharge, as well as only mild spotting since I went on the pill. In your case you wet at night but now more or less incontinent too, and you are a bit drier down there than I am… Well that’s the things we’ve known for some time!” “Yes that’s all good” Lisa said as Suzy pressed play. Mid afternoon fun saw a couple of changes – first one fine, second one they both had a change! With around an hour and a half before dinner, they put on the big screen a movie The Lion King which kept going until dinner. Today it was only four people for dinner – Lisas father and mother with Lisa and Suzy. After further telly watching, bedtime came all too soon again! Chapter 21 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eleven – Friday After waking up with their best friends Lisas mother helped shower and get ready for the day before walking for breakfast. Once again their Mummy fed them baby style. During this point their Daddies sent them the daily message of their tasks for the day. They knew their Daddies were coming tonight and staying till Sunday. 1 Suppository Play – without restraints but you must wait one hour before asking for a change. Do the sitting around while watching the ABDL video porn links I sent yesterday (before we arrive this evening) 2 Tit play – after we saw your tits in the pictures, please play with each other nipples and titties until you both cum. Afterwards please play with a wand on your nappies until you cum again! wand (before we arrive this evening) 3 Plugging and Chasity. Once we arrive (just before dinner) we will put you in chastity and a new nappy. This is a double dong you have to wear under your onesie as well as female chastity also under your onesie. You then come down for dinner and try to be good write double dildo under your nappy and onesie. Afterwards we turn on the vibrator. However in both cases you wont be allowed to cum. You will need to beg to climax in your room for one hour, which is subject to satisfactory service of your Daddy. During this time your Daddy will require at least one of Prostate Play, Waking Off Daddy/Hand Relief, Sucking off Daddy or some other sexual talk of your Daddy then you MIGHT Be allowed to cum yourself. After one hour cumming is permitted without restrictions and your Daddy might go down on you to say thanks! ps However if you both behave (especially number 3) goes well might be another pleasant surprise! As Lisa read them out aloud, she thought to herself “What do you think it might be?” “Suzy guessed “New Ice Cream flavors, new type of nappies probably… I heard there’s an 12 Litre disposable nappy although they keep going out of stock in like an hour… I’ve got some on back order probably a fortnight. Its because they are made in somewhere like China vs Scandinavia where the NHS basic cheap ones come from!!!” Did you think our daddies want us to them up the arse for once?” “Well we will see later on, just be on best behaviour…. “ “Will see Mummy to tell her about the suppositories but we can do that upstairs about 10am?” After showing Lisas Mummy she said “Yes that’s fine!” Liza and Suzy also explained the messing play ideas they had talked about the night before, and their daddies both thumbs up so that’s one for another week! Now upstairs and we can start watching those naughty video’s while we mess ourselves ! Two suppositories each up their arses, and they were both entirely out (two of them) in under 10 minutes. During this point they both got horny watching ABDL themed porn with the first one including naughty nurses who wanked the male patients off during their nappy changes! After that they went through to the nappy changing room before calling Lisas mum Polly to help them change out of their very full shitty nappies. “Good girl now lie down on the changing table” Polly said to Lisa. However the volume was less than normal, probably as they’d had an enema the day before. Suzy’s was similar before heading downstairs to 101 Dalmatians in the run up to lunchtime. After fish/sausages and chips was all done and dusted, Suzy and Lisa returned to the nursery. They were needing changes which were only wet. They decide to do Challenge 2 with playing each others boobs and then wanding over her nappy, before swapping around. After another amazing set of climaxes they went to babyish play with the slide and similar things for an hour or two. Lisas Mum checked them several items before messages were received saying their Daddies would be coming at 5.15pm, with pizza for dinner at 5.30pm. As was explained Challenge 3 was explained as to what to expect to her mother, they were indeed prompt! “Hello Daddies…” “Come with me little ones!” As well as getting things unpacked for the next couple of days, both babies were stripped to the nappy before heading downstairs in new nappy but also in a female chastity device instead of their bra, and each as well as their nappy and plastic pants. As the double dong was already inside their muff and the arse, they had fun trying not to cum on the way down the stairs, let alone when the vibrator was on! By this point there was the two Daddies, Lisas mother and father as well as the two babies but Suzy’s mother Orla had been invited for the evening “for catchup (by Suzy’s Daddies) until 10pm”, although it wasn’t any further details! The three parents continued on for a few hours. However after dinner they were walked up by their daddies and both vibrators were turned on inside their nappy and chastity device. “Remember the rules” so they called over their Daddies – both opting for Hand Relief on both Daddies. When they were both to come the girls were bought right close up to swallow it. “Thanks baby girls, you can cum” They were both told. “Now one hour we play with each other!” So after everyone was blissed out after lots of orgasms each! They were changed into new nappies, chastity removed and a onesie, bra and plastic pants replacing them again. “Okay now we go downstairs for the bonus surprise, as you were two very obedient little ones?” They tried guessing while walking downstairs “Not breaking up ? “ “Hardly. “ “New nappy design? “ “No but I have some on backorder for next week or the following one” “Girls fucking their daddy up the arse?” “Well no…. but it’s a nice idea, Jeff add Pegging to the list… Anyway we would not do that of all your parents would we ??? “ So as they arrived their Daddies opened some fizzy wine (non alcoholic for the kids) before standing together a piece of paper and some other things in a bag. “First we’d firstly like your parents for all the hospitality and welcoming us into your homes and spending time with your amazing daughters. For the last year and a bit in Suzy’s case, or coming up to a year in Lisas case, you’ve treated us like family. To this we promise the next bit will be family-friendly despite the fact we visually aren’t (Giggles from the parents!) We both never want this journey to end. We both think – and we’ve discussed this at some length - we want to this being together in partnership to the next stage. This might be a bit cheesy and corny, but we want to spend this moment with your family. We both love you and we like to love the arse off you forever. This is not a hoax amd we want to be with you. So I will explain in some details that Lisa and Suzy might already know. In our community we have these things called Collars in a way that replicates engagements rings and later weddings ring Nothing changes overnight but as we want to be our partners, we brought you a couple of collars. They are basic but if you like the ides then in 6 to 9 months we will have a formal collaring ceremony. We will get you something more festive to suit your own tastes. So do you both accept being collared both as our partner – hopefully – for the rest of time?” YES FUCK YES! Lisa and Suzy yelled at each other…” “That’s okay and we accept the naughty babyish words!” They then both opened the clasp at the back before draping over their necks, telling them to keep it on as long as possibilee, like a conventional engagement ring. “Will that explains why you wanted me here” said Suzy’s mother Orla. “…and the fizz” “I know Mum SO happy…” she looked at Lisa who started crying, seeing Suzy off too! “Congratulations on this and we wish you well for the future.” “Us too, congratulations Lisa!” At this point Suzy’s mother Orla’s phone rung “Do you want me to come around topic you up?” “Well an extra hour – were celebrating because the two daddies proposed to Suzy and Lisa by way of a collaring, just like getting engaged?” “I had no idea… well give Suzy and Lisa all my best…, and have another glass for me in the meantime!” Chapter 22 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eleven – Friday epilogue and Saturday part one So following the proposal announcement two things happened; after telling everyone on their phone contacts pretty much 90per cent of their vanilla friends were googling the word Collaring, and once taking their charges to bed for the night, their daddies got so super laid that night! Well as planned the following Saturday was a day of uniforms. Saturday they also had two people to help as things like a nurse/school teacher for one on one. “Morning baby girl” said Jeff to Suzy… “looking forward to the uniforms and two extra mummies visiting?” That sounds amazing… I meant to say I want to say thank you for everything -you’ve done for me.. hooking us up with other friends and the like, all the amazing sex, down to the less glamorous stuff like changing my pissy nappies and being a shoulder to cry on when I am down!” “Well I will get you ready for the day ahead, showered and new nappies then after all that we can go down for breakfast… I will double check to see if Lisa and Steve are up too! Sounds like it! So lets get you out of your nightie and pyjama bottoms”. After all the morning preparation they were both ready – and they were initially back to normal although they both were wearing their collars. Each of their daddies fed the babies. During this time Lisas daddy Steve stood up, but so they could both hear. “Its around 8.45am morning to both of you like being collared?” “Yes indeed! Thanks daddy” they both agreed. “Well around 10am we have another two mummies with uniforms. They will have one on one sessions with you during the session as well as some uniform time doing other stuff like the telly! Mummy Bella and Mummy Claire will be doing one on one with the two of you, with your daddies only in the background. Lisa and one Mummy in her room with me watching and joining in too, and Suzy and the other mummy in the spare room with her daddy watching and joining in!... The uniforms, and the leather stuff for tomorrow, are all ours now. Hopefully you will enjoy it?” Thanks again Daddy, looking forward to another amazing day!” They sat back down in front of the big screen TV watching cBeebies between breakfast and the mummies arrival. A little ahead of time and the door goes, taking them by surprise!” “Hello Steve” the two mummies hugged them on the door. They had a giant wheeled trunk each of uniforms and play supplies. They were assisted up to Lisas nursery when they unpacked! After fifteen minutes the two babies both were walked up by Suzy’s Daddy Jeff. “First scene is a school girls together and then we split off in two rooms for others. The first one is where you are both dressed as school girls. Mummy Bella will be the teacher and Mummy Clare will be the School Nurse. During the session you will both go to the Nurse for a change, they will do that in the other room. Afterwards the teacher sends you to the Headmaster played by Daddy Steve and Deputy Head Jeff. As you misbehave they want to spank you together with However offering something naughty like a blowjob might get you off, or might get you more trouble! “But as Daddy predicted these are very short” “So we can see when you need a change nappy baby girls!” “Ask for a change five minutes in, as you will be needing one by then!” Their Daddies walked through to the room where Suzy and Jeff would sleep. The school uniform (with tie and blouse both matching each other) barely reached Lisas knees, let alone 6foot1in Suzy! In the background they setup a small blackboard, and the teacher and nurse changed into their outfits too, and set up a couple of chairs around Lisas writing desk. The teacher (Mummy Bella) waited a minute before saying Good Morning and took attendance. She started talking about maths, and they were asked to write down the answers to the questions. Five minutes in Lisa put her hand “yes Lisa?” “Can I please go to the nurse?” “Why do you need to go to the nurse?” “Need another nappy on” “But only little babies need nappies and you are a school girl?” She went red at that time. Suzy put her hand up “Can I see the nurse too?” “Don’t tell me you are in nappies as well?” (red face) “Erm, yes…” “Okay… I give permission… Now here’s a permission slip. Go straight to Nurse Clare’s office, and straight back again with no dilly dallying please?” “Thanks Miss Bella “ they said. The walk through to the nurse in their uniform dress – very short and barely covering their tits either – to Nurse Clare’s office. They knocked on the door where the nurse had placed a folding giant changing mat that they sometimes used for travelling or long days out with no toilets or Changing Places facilities. “Hello Lisa, Hello Suzy, are you here for a nappy change?” “Yes we are… Our teacher seemed very surprised but she must be new. “ Okaayy, lie down first Lisa…” She pulled down her plastic pants and wet nappy a bit quick and swiftly and a little sore, like most nurses are…” “Lie down” the Nurse had one at a time on the bed with wipes although very cold hands and a bit rushed too.” “Right Suzy lets see your latest pissy efforts… that’s you both changed. Now get back to Miss Bellas room at once!” They left, and they did, their Daddies both walked into the same room!” After knocking on the door the teacher told them (after expecting a more warm welcome) they were told “You took too long getting changed you naughty girls… I told you not to bunk off! Go to the Headmasters office as you are in trouble! Don’t say another word!” (she said pointing next door and smiling) So they did as they were told where they had saw their Daddies. “You here again for ANOTHER punishment Lisa and Suzy.” The changing mat on the bed had been swapped for two giant cushions with traditional school style paddles. “Lie down and assume the position, arse up…” “What can we do to get out of this?” (Both daddies unzip their flies and pull down their trousers) “Well you could try this… you suck the Heads and Deputy Heads cock. However if its not good – in our option – the punishment increase from 10 over nappy spanks and 10 bare bottom spankings to 15 of each?” “We will give it a go eh Suzy? Spankings are never good are they Headmaster,?” “Lets get at it “Suzy said before licking around her Daddies/Heads foreskin before taking the full cock in her mouth, cupping and teasing Daddies/Heads balls too. Lisa started a few moments later. Both of the Daddies/Heads cum in their mouths in around 8 to 10 minutes. “Well did you enjoy it then Headmaster” They looked at each other “Good, but not good enough… Now arse up and we will need to take care of your dilly-dallying – in your teachers view – so no choice as you keep getting sent here!” They were given a ball gag to keep them quiet before they gave both Lisa and Suzy first of their over-the-nappy spankings. After the last they had their gags removed and nappies pulled back up “Now go back to Miss Bella has some aftercare” to which they smiled, before walking back to the room “Good Subby Babies for your Daddies!” Nurse Clare joined in taking one each, and they both had some cream placed – more lovingly – over the makeshift School Desk.” Chapter 23 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part twelve - Saturday part two “We will spit things into two for the 45 – 50 minutes or so in the run up to lunchtime. We will change you after that, but here’s where we split in two. Lisa and Mummy Bella in her nursery here, and then Suzy and Nurse Claire – who is about to change into Mummy stuff – walk through to the other room. The two daddies will be in the -background. Lie down on your bed first Lisa and I will tie you to the bed and your Mummy is about to give you baby pussy fingering, titty play, eating your baby pussy, and strap on in your little baby pussy and arsehole! After tying up and getting the lube out she said “Lisa which part of your body do you want to do first… with your Daddy standing behind with the camera and playing with yourself?” “Mummy can you go finger my cunny first, please and thank you?” “No problem!” She lubed up her muff after pushing her nappy and plastics to halfway down her thighs, before doing a few fingers around her clit before she went two full fingers deep. After a couple of orgasms she stopped before asking “OK What’s next?” “Strap on play – and you wont need to lube me up or pull down my nappy! Is that OK Mummy?” “Yes that’s fine!” She lubed up Lisas arsehole as well as dropping her knickers and skirt to the floor before lubing up her fanny before she tied round the straps of the harness… OK going in…” The nappy wearing girl in a school uniform was then screwed for ten minutes in both her arse and her pussy, and there was a dong inside her Mummy too, which she really liked! After ten minutes strap on her Mummy stopped and said “What’s next?” “Can I get you to eat my baby pussy please Mummy?” “Yes…” She went nosediving (after removing the strap on) for ten minutes with two clitty play and most in her baby pussy. “Oh oh oh ok my god mummy now what’s next- only one left – play with my titties?” “YES” she said!” After the last ten minutes it was sadly the end… Suzy’s was similar but not allowed to “Thank you Mummy… now can we change our nappies … thanks Mummies… now we will need a couple of big baby bibs for l and also tidy up our uniforms… thanks again!” As Lisa and Suzy were about to go downstairs, Suzy asked “I know we said tomorrow we would make a full announcement tomorrow evening when both mums are here. I like the idea of 3 days and 2 days off starting in two weeks? We might be able to make it 2 and a half days a week to help with our wedding/ commitment ceremony planning, and also, to help your Daddy move in with you soon after that?” “Well that sounds good… Never thought but guess if it’s a double ceremony – would that be ok for us both have it at the same ceremony and/or the same date if it is possible?” “Yes I was assuming/hoping we would double up!” Downstairs for Lunch and all of them fed around another one of Pollys (Lisas mothers) Cottage Pies, similar to earlier in the week. Their two Mummies helped feed them for a change! They returned after lunch. By the time they got up they had messed themselves … “Okay well this is good timing! We will tie you to bed for one hour , in your messy nappy. After that, we will be giving you turns in a nurses outfit! You will, one at a time, then change the other ones shitty nappy while dressed as a nurse will be a changing mat. During this time you will embarrass each other and make the situation awkward as possible by asking some personal questions, touching each others sensitive areas, and the like?” “Okay Mummies…” During the hour Mummy Bella used a wand on the front of their nappies, causing them to enjoy their situation even more! After an hour tied to the bed hey were released with Lisa told to go to the Changing Table with Suzy changed into a Nurses Outfit “Hello Nurse Suzy” Lisa said. “I see you’ve come for a nappy change?” “Yes I am afraid so…” “How long had this happened that you’ve been having these problems” “Years and years I am afraid..” “Well please pull up your uniform so I can check a couple of things…” Suzy then played with Lisas boobs (no problems here)… I will change your nappy and get your vulva checked too…” The change was fine but she was swapped her glove before Lisas fluff in depth. In some depth! After she was told that “well your down there is all fine… keep using your nappies and pretend they are not just for babies” After that, they swapped around. Afterwards, they asked “What’s next?” Well for the last thing before we do for, we will do another round of schoolgirl spanking. However at this time Mummy Clare is changed into a Schoolmistresses outfit. So no sexual options this time, you’ve been sent for 50 spankings each with a switch! Normally half with kickers, hlsadf without. But as you are big babies in nappies, swap knickers for nappy/plastics. Now, Lisa come over here first…. “Are you sure there is nothing I can do like suck you off?” “Well you tried that with the Head and it didn’t work! 50, 49 (they count down to Zero). “Now Suzy’s turn…” Chapter 24 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part twelve - Saturday epilogue and Sunday After the dinner, there was some fun time with their daddies they experimented with a new set of Spreader Pants which caused them to crawl for an hour or so! Then they went to bed. Sunday waking up was very similar to Saturday. Lisas daddy Steve woke her up to remind her about the visitors today! “Morning Baby and future collaring Lisa!” “Hey Daddy!” “Today we have the leather master, Master Bary and Master Bryne scheduled too. This includes a little while with a leather bodysuit with leather Chasity belt too, without the dildos. Also a while with a full length maxi dress in leather too. There will be at least one spanking too! alongside some other fun… well for us, and hopefully for you too” “Thanks daddy!” So following a similar start to yesterday, they were waiting for their guest Masters, while watching cBeebies on the big screen telly. Suzy said “Still weird thinking we are getting hitched in the near future to some lovely men who already know all our issues and who actually like us?” “Yes I know right… Cant wait to be together forever!” She then heard the door going, and it was the two Masters who Steve had arranged. After greeting them at the door they went upstairs with Steve, and Jeff was already there. “Hello Subby babies” “Hello Masters”. As they unpacked, and at the same time explained what was happening. “First of all your Daddies strip you down to just nappy and plastic pants” So after doing that they were changed into the Leather patterned bodysuit that was very short but patterned with some circles and bars. After we move into them Suzy said “Yes I see its short...” “Yes that’s our fun, perving on things…” “Well now, please lie on the bed for an hour. We will cuff you and at the same time an intensive leather spanking with a leather paddle!” BUT after every spank, say “Thank You Master”… Lisa and Suzy were being tied by Barry and Bryne respectively. “50 (spank) Thank You Master, 49 .. . down to 1 “Thank You Master”… “Now your daddies will get you up unhitch you and give you some aftercare as well as lotion, check your nappy (both only wet) and a couple of bottles of apple juice. “You feeling better now?” “Yes thanks Daddy”. They were given a full length all leather dress (with a leather loop to hitch to both collars) and a female chastity device across their nappies with a key lock on the front for one hour in their already wet nappies (still short to flash their nappies) and were told to suck off the two Masters to say thanks! Once you swallow it, your Daddies are next! If you are good you might be allowed to cum afterwards, which will be after lunch. “Yes Master, Yess Daddy” they both said before assuming the position and bending their arses as instructions. However about 3 minutes, Lisa managed to mess herself… to which Daddy Steve said “brilliant! An hour.,..” A minute later Suzy went red as she was messing herself too. “And we didn’t need laxatives or anything, right Suzy?” yelled her Daddy Jeff! After an hour of pleasuring the men in the room , they were congratulated and told you can cum. We will come back to that and screw you! Will discuss later but your daddies will change your messy and wet nappies. After that we will now go down for a lunch”. They all went back down (in new nappies but without the chastity) for lunch. This was one Lisas mummy Pollys Sunday Roast Dinner. Lisas Mum Polly said “You look very nice in that leather dress baby.” “Awhh thanks Mum!” After lunch they went back upstairs for some fun play for the baby girls! Both girls were stripped down to a new bra and just the nappy put on an hour ago/plastic pants. “Come on little ones, lie down on the bed and we’ll fuck your cunny, for being such good little baby girls?” After that they both had a nose in their cunny from their Masters too before they had to leave. Their daddies changed their nappies and into bra and onesie again. So two hours of fun play it was downstairs again. At that point dinner next. Suzy’s Mum, Lisas 2 parents, both daddies were there. The plan was that in the early evening Suzy and Lisa would announce their decision . Suzy stood up and started “As you know we were experimenting with being 24/7 in littlespace (with small amounts adult/naughty play), well three quarters little one quarter big play. Many things were discussed. Lisa and I have had a blast but wonder whether or not we would run out of things to do. So what we agreed was that if we both did 3 days a week at work. At this time however we’d ask if possibly 2 and a half days. The other half day is to help with the collaring ceremony preparations as well as to help Steve move in with Lisa here - so an extra half day for a short term. We would get challenges from the daddies on the days we are not working or together and send at least two messages and one pic when we are working. Also maybe a little more -adult play every day up to 50/50 on the days we are alone? So what do you think, 2 an a half days for a short time, and then 3 days thereafter ??? “ Lisas father / boss and Suzy’s mother / boss both agreed saying the extra half day would be useful in the run up to moving in and then the Ceremony in a few months. Suzy’s (ABDL) daddy Jeff said “Yes that sounds reasonable. We wanted at least try it, and were so glad you two have. But a hybrid approach, especially flexibility in the next few months, is an amazing idea. Suzy added“ We were also thinking of having a double collaring ceremony with the two of us on the same day, would that be possible?” “More good thinking two baby girls” said Lisas’s ABDL Daddy Steve said “Yes that should be possible. Will look into logistics more, in the near future. I do however reiterate what Jeff said. We look forward to planning and haying a future together, and we agree a flexible approach is good. You still get to be round people and your family, as will my Lisa too. And if we want to review that anytime, either way, we’d be happy. You see if you two are happy, the rest of us are delighted!” Orla (Suzy’s real life mother and the nurse Suzy works for) added “YES we’re happy! You get the chance to get out and stay home, so it’s the best of both worlds!” AND – most importantly – we get to discuss you getting hitched, and Lisa getting the same thing! I was so delighted to be part of the proposal, and now part of this evening too! I love you my big baby, and her best friend now also a baby!” To which Lisas father / boss as a taxi company owner Brian said “Hey Polly just pinched my line… But seriously, all the best and we look forward to the ceremony too, and we do appreciate my girl also moving in with Steve too?” Polly replied “Yes that’s right… Suzy we can look at the new schedule maybe 2 or 3 weeks we can get things setup… is that long enough?” Brian said “yes 3 weeks tomorrow is fine for us too!” Now Steve is moving in six weeks, exact date to of the week to be confirmed?” “Yes both daddies” said Lisa followed by a chortle! So after that discussion Suzy’s mother Polly and Suzy went to their home, Steve returned to his home, Jeff returned his home. They were changed and prepared for the bed by their own Mummies. “Goodnight little one” Chapter 25 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part one In the three weeks that followed – The following day (Monday) both Suzy and Lisa told their work colleagues about their week and especially the forthcoming future together with their daddy/partners in the coming weeks and that they would be reducing their workload slightly for more time together with their BFF as well as prep for their nuptials! The same was said for a conversation with her former school BFF Alma who moved down to London about seven years ago after her fathers redundancy and subsequently grew to love the place.. Suzy went south for Almas wedding two years before with her Mummy/Polly. As part of the discussion it was said Alma said she “wouldn’t miss your special day for the world!” ”Thats good news and we look forward to seeing you back in Dundee once again! Sounds good now give love to your Mum ok?” .. Tuesday morning and Suzy was checking her patients in at reception. One of the guy (a male patients called Kenny who’s never had much more that a brief nod said “Nice collar” “Awhh thanks… yes I its an engagement one of sorts before a collaring ceremony..” She then explained how her potty problems turned into a big baby and a good time rather than being depressed . “So it saves explaining my life, and even more they like it?” “That’s good, well catch you later on.,..” …At their regular quarterly doctors visit for STD checking (essential as they don’t need to use condoms but do have sex with more than one partner when guest Daddies or Mummies come along!) with Suzy’s mum (Poll) all went fine. Discussions for the ceremony went along, with questions about a honeymoon. Suzy and Lisa wondered whether a week or a fortnight at the professional Mummies in Glasgow they had when they were 18 and 19. Might have to make it less family friendly to include their two daddies and some naughty stuff! And yes they were still going and deposits were made. Holidays for the working days were booked by Lisa and Suzy too! The ceremony was being held in one of the function areas in Camperdown Park, a couple of miles from the City Centre but still inside the City boundary. The person doing the ceremony was someone who Jeff knew through the kink groups and the like. As plans for Lisa and Steve for moving in tougher caught motion, Suzy and Jeff discussed more. While the moving in was partially practicality for 25 miles in Perth not Dundee, the idea of motiving in with Suzy was naturally useful. It was said that after 3 months (i.e. 6 months before the commitment ceremony) They’d consider moving in with Suzy one month later. She ran it by her parents who were quite happy with the idea, possibly using the spare room for his stuff his stuff that wont fit in the room. So the new dates everyone looking forward were; 3 weeks from the first day back with collars reduced hours start 6 weeks from the first day back with collars Daddy Steve was moving in with Lisa (The weekend before but they had Monday boo off too) 9 months from the first day back with collars was their ceremony (Saturday Ceremony with honeymoon at professional Mummies for a fortnight) And now added 3 months from the first day back with collars Suzy and Jeff to discuss about moving in with Suzy one month later. So we now jump to the first of those - 3 weeks in when they start two and a half day work (with two days in little space or with naughty tines and half day for wedding and move prep). Chapter 26 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part two Monday Morning was pretty normal. Wednesday would see them leave for some additional planning work before a couple of nights together with Suzy at Lisas. On the road they did a half day of wedding plans before they had some ceremony / wedding preparation (Mostly double checking some RSVPs and the like on the phone). As they were meant to be nots seeing their daddies usually till Friday. However one night only (Wednesday) they were together with their Daddies to celebrate their reduced hours from today. It was decided – following a suggestion from some porn links to give both Suzy and Lisa their first piss enema, made up of their daddies piss. While there was most much they would certainly try again anther day, both Suzy and Lisa shit their nappies in just a couple of minutes. After sitting put in their own piss and shit – and their daddies piss too – for an hour before showering and getting their baby girls ready for bed. Thursday morning their Daddies changed them into day clothes and fresh nappies before helping them feed “That was fun last night daddies” they both said their new Challenges for a day together were;’ 1 enema 1L of hot soapy water. However into the new 12 Littre diapers that arrived yesterday, and sit for TWO hours watching tv, like you do with suppositories. But for one day – double the wait time! 2 after that you fuck each other up the arse.. Suzy to be the giver first before Lisa. After that a new nappy on with butt plugs until dinner time! 3 eat baby food! We got you some suitable for 2 year olds, to match your inner personality! Theres more than one so Lisas Mummy can show you where they are! You’ll also wash that down with 2 year old suitable fruit juice, and infant formulae/baby milk. They also said they’d like to take Suzy and Lisa to The Dungeon club event in Dundee at a gay club which also licensed for sex, as well as just alcohol. After watching half an hour of cBeebies they decided to go for an enema. Lisas mother helped put them into one of the new 12 Litre capacity nappies and set them up for the enema. After holding the litre of hot soapy for ten minutes each they shit themselves . They then watched tv for a couple of hours to test the level of the new nappies . However surprisingly, despite a lot of pee and poop – held up to the job. During the telly they played with each others nappy with a wand over the onesie! After changing Lisas mummy fed them both baby food, baby juice and formulae milk, which went down amazingly well. As there was no enema no poopies for the rest of the day! They then went to upstairs to start having sex with each other. “Its been a while since we had just butt plugs in? “Yes well but still looking forward to fucking your arse! Said Lisa to Suzy “yeah fine “ Suzy lubed herself up considerably but she was getting lubed up before strapping on herself before lubing up Lisas fanny and arse! After fifteen minutes they had ten minute breather before Lisas turn to fuck her friend .However afterwards they placed some basic anal plugs in their arse before helping the other one into another nappy for two and a bit hours. It was… erm interesting. Even more so when they went to the telly to watch a movie. As they were still had a was. Was even more orgasmic… After a nice shower and the like, Lisas mother Polly got them both ready for bed. Friday could be even more fun! Lisa and Suzy slept together in Lisas double crib. Thursday After a lovely nights sleep, Polly (Lisas Mummy) woke them both up together, before shower, changing etc. For breakfast they got some baby cereal and a breat feed from Lisas mummy too! “Its been a while since I had that but its nummy… thank you Lisas Mummy!” said Suzy. During the morning they were sent their challenges from their Daddies! 1 To go one better enema 2L of hot soapy water. However into the new 12 Littre diapers that arrived day before yesterday, and sit for TWO hours watching tv, like you do with suppositories. But for one day – double the wait time! 2 Pretend play breast feeding each other just using sucking the other ones nipples for ten minutes. After that bottle feed with some baby milk. 3 Screw each other by going down on each other with your tongues and fingers each others muff and clitty. Afterwards see if you can get the double ended dong pointed into your fanny how far inside your b So they went upstairs to get the enema first of all. After doubling up (2 lite enema in a 12 litre nappy ) a little bit of leaking was only to be expecting… … Just after lunch (mummy’s cottage pie) they had a bit of a Milking Moment! While no milk was expected, they both enjoyed, before snuggling in their best friend for a bottle feed! The sexual play was also fun. They were able to get two dicks (the double dong) int Suzy’s vagina (another first this week)! As her body is more heavy set than Lisa, it was quite comfortable. However Lisa couldn’t stand more than a couple of seconds before switching to just one part of the double dong, “never mind baby girl you tried!” Friday / Saturday / Sunday in Chapter 27 ----- Chapter 27 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part three Friday and the two girls had planned for some time out at the City Centre Olympia Swimming Pool then both the shopping centres (Wellgate and Overgate) and a lunch stop too. Their Daddies gave them some challenges as usual, but knew they were out and coming to see them that evening; 1 Look after each other at the swimming pool. Afterwards give each other a change on the rising Changing Places table using plenty of powder and lotion. 2 In the Shopping Centres afterwards buy something as close to Baby Pink as you can for every day use and wear it when we arrive later tonight. This could be a top, vest, bra, dress or something but please don’t spend too much money! No more than 4 pink each and all under £50 each? 3 In the afternoon give each other a hand spanking wearing nothing, taking your other clothes off and putting your nappy and plastic pants to the sides for 15 spanks each. Then use lotion and plenty of aftercare . As they arrived in the car Suzy said “I am looking forward to today, and it’s a chance for a bit of time away from home today before the BDSM event this weekend.” “Yes I am looking forward to the event which is my first which wasn’t ABDL?” Lisa said back to Suzy. So after paying themselves in, changing and showering, they went for the flumes first. After catching some time in the swimming pool there time came to an end so out to the locker. After that a brief drying off before going through to their Changing Places facility to nappy each other. As both of their swim Nappies were both messed and it was noted to give them an extra wipe down there at the back – their Daddies were proud when they explained they’d looked after each other! This time both Suzy and Lisa messed themselves totally involuntarily, with no laxatives or the like. Suzy has never been able to control that, and Lisa is pretty much incontinent after six/seven years or so in nappies. After new nappy and existing plastic pants and plain white onesie, they dressed back into street clothes in the main part of the changing area. Afterwards they drove into a city centre car park to allow them to do both shopping centres short walk from one to another. After bumping into a friend of Suzy’s mothers before some clothes at Primark and New Look. Afterwards they went to McDonalds in Reform St (between the two) for lunch, and got two Happy Meals each and some ice cream (yes the ice cream machine working for once) they went through what they found with part one of shopping. Lisa found a dress, leggings and vest close to baby pink and Suzy found a pair of PJs and a dress alongside a top. “Those look quite cute, yours too!” After some shoes and other High Street, Murraygate and Wellgate shopping they went back to the car and home. Lisas mother welcomed the back home and hoed them to a few parcels that had arrived while she had arrived. This was some more of the 12 Litre nappies Lisa ordered about three moths ago (on backorder) as well was couple of extra plastic pants and pink nappies they had bought to keep their stock in order for baby times at home and away. Their mother offers them some food and drinks but they were till full from lunch but would welcome some milk. “Mummies in a bottle, Mummies from the source, formulae or regular milk?” “Yes Mummies milk from the source please” “Okay two minutes and we can sit in front of the TV and Mummy can feed you both before you head upstairs and I will change you If you need it” “Yes thanks!” She sat down where the babies were on the sofa and fed Lissa before Suzy. During the feed Lisa Mummy Polly did a covert check to show nappies were wet and a little messy – in both cases just the end of the mess in their swim nappies earlier. “Well you are both needing a change so I will come up to do a change and leave you to play in Lisas nursery”.” “Did you both mess at the pool I take it and now the end is in the day nappy?” “Yes that’s right sorry mummy” “Don’t apologise. Just double checking as you were out and about”. After that Lisas Mother Polly went upstairs to change both the girls before returning to the kitchen area. “We will play for a few minutes then the spanking each other? “Sounds good Lisa” Suzy said. Lisa started first with the bear bottom spanking, then it was Suzy’s turn to return the favour. After showing pics with their Daddies they said they were looking all forward even more play that evening. Lisas mummy came up to check (nappies were fine) after an hour and bought up a couple of apple juice bottles for each of the girls. Afternoon saw many checks and a couple of changes each. Around 4pm they went downstairs to watch the telly (putting on Dora The Explorer , both wearing the baby pink dresses they found on their short shopping haul earlier, Lisa in top/leggings and Suzy in dress to avoid clashing! Their Daddies were collecting an Indian Takeaway on the way to Lisas home – Lisas Daddy Steve was coming around 4.30pm but Suzy’s Daddy called Jeff was coming around 6pm and he would get the takeaway. “Hello little ones, you look so cute in pink just like big babies that you both are! ” said Steve as he entered the house. Dinner and Suzy’s Daddy Jeff and everything else happened before bedtime. Saturday they were told of their role at the BDSM monthly dungeon event. They would have an enema first thing to try to make sure you are all cleaned back there. They would have a special black nappies and black plastic pants with two plugs (no vibrator) and a black bra too, to match the plain black metal chastity with locks, for some time – an hour in chastity and some time on the St Andrews Cross x-frame. Using a flogger they would get 15 spanks each before being swapped around. After that you wear the existing stuff for a total of one hour and then your nappies will be changed. After that spanking be good and your Daddies will play with you with a wand. After that hour, a brief stop, chastity and plugs removed and then plastics/nappies only before some time you two girls go down on* each others muff and titties, for the pleasure of every man in that club. They will watch you and wank off watching you two. After that are having another stop for drinks and discussion with our friends for a couple of hours Whatever any of them want , you have to do with them, male or female or other – whatever they ask! If you are very good you will be allowed to have some wine! You remember the safeword ? Yeah haven’t used it since we were together” “They were also informed of the house’s safeword too, so if someone says it you know to stop! Theres’s condoms and lube too and you’d be best to use them if any men want to fuck or suck you?” “Yeah that’s okay daddy, nice to have belt and braces as we but have contraceptives” “And yes but as its new people too! ”Well our Daddies knows best!” Lisa said. “We bought some flavored ones too which I think you enjoy along with Strawberry lube?” “Yes indeed!” After enema, breakfast and lunch, mid-afternoon they took a taxi (as the Daddies were having booze before heading home) to the event. Their daddies got them ready for the first part of the fun! “These are your lovely subby young ladies” one of the Daddies friends (Master Bary, who had visited them a few weeks ago) said to Daddy Steve “Yes of course ( points to collar) and now for eternity hopefully!” “Yes you showed the pictures! Congrats again and we all look forward to the ceremony in a few months!” Lisa and Steve were walked through to one of the changing rooms separately from the main play area. A giant changing mat was placed on the floor. Lisas daddy Steve was first with lots of lube in her cunny and arsehole before placing the metal plugs inside, nappy plastics and bra all in black before the outside chastity over their nappy. They also had a black long restraint clipped onto their collar rings. She was told to sit while Suzy got the same treatment. After this both Daddies dragged / got them to walk all over to the St Andrew Cross bench, and they were restrained face down for two minutes before being given 15 spanks each bur by Master Bary for once. “Good girl now jump down!” After the spanking their Daddies gave them, wand time. “Such good girls, now wand time and cum as much as you like!” And they did… … After that hour of pain and pleasure, their Daddies walked them through to change, and they had the lead, plug and locks removed, and were changed into a new black nappy and plastic pants and given some baby milk. Their Daddies took through a couple of bedpads for the floor just in case and pulled their nappies and plastics down to their knees and took off Suzy’s bra “Okay Lisa, go down on Suzy? you will get ready. Give me two minutes and I’ll get my fellow perverts to pleasure themselves while you screw each other” A couple of minutes later around eight men and a couple of women were there too, mostly with dicks in hand! So Lisa was instructed “Start now okay …” “All these people makes it even more embarrassing…” Suzy had several orgasms (and she later said when Lisa was playing with her clitty and tits was one of the best ever). Shortly afterwards swapped positions and it was Lisas turn to get fucked by her best friend, while men and women all watched pleasuring themselves! After that their Daddies clipped themselves both back into their bra, nappy straightened up and checked before having some juice from a baby bottle. “You were so good girls… now get ready for being sexually available to everyone for an hour!” Their Daddies gave them some condoms and lube sachets and sad “if you need more we have them here” as they tucked them into their bra” “-Yes Daddy!” “Here’s a lovely pair of fucking or subby toy free to anyone for one hour , they are open for pleasure or punishment. Who’s first?” A couple of hands went up and they went to their part of the room. The first was a pre-op transwoman who wanted sucked off while going down on the girl . Second was one of the men who were watching and perving earlier! It was decided on a coin toss that the transwoman (called Katie) would get Suzy and the other one (called Keith) would pound Lisa’s vagina. After that it got more bizarre. Two women – one clearly pregnant and in a leather dress, and the second was in submissive outfit (Jenn pregnant and the other Carlie). “Wed like to take advantage ,,, for some reason I am super horny in this pregnancy”, Can we use a strap-on on you?” They had a strap on already in place on Jenn “Weve got one too”, so both Jenn and Carlie had strap on sex with Lisa and Suzy. “Good submissive…” At the end of the scene, Lisa and Suzy asked if she has started lactating yet? “Yes why do you ask?” “Were also both ABDL too…” “ Well if you like we can do a practice. Carlie hunney please help me off with my dress and pull down my bra and we can have a shot! “Yes Mummy” “What was that?” “Nothing Jenn!…” A couple of minutes later and the pregnant dominant lady stripped and gave them a 2 minute experimental feed. “Well thanks! This is my first pregnancy so lots of stuff to get used to!” Suzy said “No problem nice milk!” Afterwards their Daddies came over and said “Anyone else – you have permission to od anyone else, and 15 Minutes left?” One Master and a Mistress came over and asked if they could spank them (they had their own paddles). “Yes not a problem… What’s your names” “Master Kevin and Mistress Katrina” Their Daddies helped them to setup a couple of cushions so they could be spanked both at the same time. 20 spanks were given each, and they swapped round so both Suzy and Lisa got them both “Thank You” they said at the end. After that their Daddies walked them over to the bar when they would rest and catch up. A bottle of wine was had alongside some pints for the Daddies. Lisa and Suzy were given only ones glass with a little water in a baby bottle each , with the rest for the ladies that joined them later. After getting close to the end time they had a taxi prebooked to take them back to where they were staying (at Lisas Mums again all four for the weekend). Chapter 28 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part four On Tuesday morning Lisas Daddy Steve who received a phone from the lesbian couple Jenn and Carlie, who enjoying fucking Lisa and Suzy on the Sunday at the kink event A rater interesting discussion was had. Steve was reminded she was three months pregnant. “What we want to do, if it is okay with then and yourself, is to borrow them for a few hours.” “For sex?” “Well actually… maybe a little but they mentioned they were ABDL? “”Yes…” “Long story short, I need some practice before the kid comes out of me. We want to treat them like babies for a day over here. This will get real life practice as the only family member with kids is miles away. We’d be happy to pay costs, and we would be happy for their Daddies to come to watch. First of all, what do you think?” “Usually we have to pay the pro Mummies who visit us! But I think both big babies would really love that idea…And if anything is unknown we can help a never changed them and looked after the for the same time.” “Well thanks”. “I will message them both as well as Suzy’s Daddy too.” All three gave positive reactions so they looked forward to the Saturday. Steve rang on Friday evening to get further details and was asked if they could bring the ABDL elements of their life like nappies clothing and baby milk etc and she would buy in lunch and dinner to say thanks (and instead of paying) Their preferences were double checked along with the address for the following day. After breakfast and a night at Suzy’s Mums house too, the bags were packed and they were clipped into the car belts like babies. After a brief drive they arrived and being welcomed and shown through to a spare room where it was happening “Morning Babies and many thanks for agreeing to this” “That’s okay. We have enough supplies to cover most things in both sizes.” “Thanks Daddies too for agreeing and driving these two little ones… how cute are these two in these onesies?” “Yes indeed!” A few ideas were given by the daddies that to change their nappies on a travel giant changing mat. After getting guidance how to do it, 15 minutes later and Suzy was cleaned with baby lotion, wiped and powdered and new nappy before replacing plastic pants and reclipping her onesie. As Lisa was similar (albeit a different size) that was a bit quicker too! After that it was their Daddies idea they played a couple of baby game with them while feeding them a baby bottle. After Patt-a-Cake, Hide and Seek. Simon Says and just before their fourth game Lisas Daddy said “Check their nappies before the next round? “Do I just unsnap the onesie and hand in?” “That should suffice…” “Yes both wet, but fine for a couple more rounds. “The fourth was Ring-a-ring-a-roses,, fifth Musical Bump…. “Okay I assume you will be wet ?” Wel yes but I think I am messy” Said Lisa “Me too Sorry Mummy” said Suzy” “Don’t worry that’s fine!” Your daddy explained what do to do with dirty changes too. After this one more round before we have lunch planned to arrive” “Thanks Mummy Jenn!” they both said. After a wet and messy change for both girls a game of Pass the Parcel, they were then called through by Carlie called them through for the lunch. It was a wide variety of pizzas and sides, a small pizza party, drinks and ice cream. “It’s a lovely home and dungeon you have here! Are you two looking forward to the baby’s arrival ?” asked Lisa “Very much so….. I’ve been firm and dominant as a woman The last little while it’s a bit less hard and more feminine and having more feelings than ever before over the last year and a half, while we did the IVF and preparing my body for getting pregnant?”. “I see.” So how long have you been babies?” Suzy said “I have potty problems most of my life in my case but decided to enjoy my life and not get depressed. I introduced Lisa to it (she was a bedwetter) at 19 and she’s been enjoying life more and more!” “Well that’s true. Since being teenagers we’ve grown sexually and found a couple of Daddies who took us to the kink event last Sunday” replied Lisa.” A suggestion was made by one of the daddies “Would you like to try feeding them baby style their puddings, I will show you how!” “Yes of course…” And she did, and the daddy even got a couple of bibs and baby bowls too. That was enjoyable before they decided to go back to the room for a split session of baby time and some sex with me?” “That’s a great idea!” When they went upstairs, Mummy Jenn stripped down to just her maternity bra, before asking Carlie to help her with strap on. Daddy Jeff said “Suggest you unclip the onesie, pull their nappy and plastic pants to one side, and you can pound their fluffs as they like that!” “Yes we do” Said Suzy back her Daddy and Mummy Jenn. “You first Suzy…. Ill lube you up although you seem a bit moist already.. “ “Well we’ve had a good time even before this bit” After some fluff pounding Mummy Jenn surprised her by then diving down to eat her for a few minutes. After orgasms throughout, it was Lisas turn for the same!” “We take a breather, baby bottles for you before some babyish fun again?” “Yes that’s a nice idea!” After another round of baby games their nappies were checked and both needing changed “Just wet this time… good babies for your Mummy and Daddies!” There was a little pee got leaked onto the nappies so their Daddies showed her how to swap round to dry onesie and plastic pants too. When they had finished their baby games, Mummy Jenni brought a wand to rub over their bits, to much excitement all round! Afterwards it was said “Now babies, would you like to see if I can manage a longer feed?” “What your Mummies Milk – yes please!” Two After feeding Suzy and Lisa to being full, Mummy asked if their Daddies has any more ideas for babyish or adult stuff?” “Well spankings… but you cant do that to real babies of course nowadays!” “Speaking my language I hear…. Daddies is it alight if I spank them?” “Of course no problems,” “Now walk through to the bondage room/dungeon and we can tan your little hides… BUT lots of aftercare and some apple juice in bottles for being so brave?” Now that is a good deal…” After their nappies were pulled to their waist they were placed over a giant spanking bench with room for her to get a whack in. “Now lie down Baby Suzy first…” After going to the indicated restraints, ten hand spanks on the bare bum, and ten with a small hairbrush. She took the restraints of, pulled her nappy and plastic pants back up and said “ Carlie will give you aftercare and some juice for being a good girl… “ “She was taken to anther bench and Collie rubbed rash cream on her arse before playing with her nipples and clitty. Afterwards it was Lisas turn next. As she was shorter it took a couple of minutes to adjust the height. But they both enjoyed the spanking and the aftercare too. “Dinner time coming soon, so let’s check your nappies… “”Yes fine” “Now downstairs for dinner, which is going to be a local Indian. After dinner they chatted and sadly time was at an end. “I enjoyed the practice and really enjoyed the fun part of it too!” said Mummy Jenni. “Hopefully we can meet again one day? “ “yes that’s amazing!” the babies agreed. REST OF WEEKEND IN CHAPTER 29 Chapter 29 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part five As they were leaving Mistress/Mummy Jenni was offered the chance to come view one of the two nurseries and maybe more play time. The next day was already booked by Jenni but she was free the following Saturday. This was booked, with When they arrived soon afterwards to Lisas family home, they went upstairs for checking (fine) before coming down to watch some Disney stuff for a couple of hours before cocoa and being taken up to bed by their Daddies. The following day was Sunday so another day off. Lisa asked (while being soon fed by their Daddies” “Daddy could we please to go to try one of our favourite weekend regulars - to give them some suppository play and tie us to the bed for a couple of hours? “Well you’ve been so good lately we could hardly say no” said Lisa Daddy Steve, bending down to kiss on the cheek. Afterwards they were taken up to one of the bedrooms, changed into 12 litre nappies and tied to the bed before suppositories were forced into their onesie, plastic pants and nappy. “Good girls… Enjoy… After a while your daddies would like you to suck them off while chained to the bed. In half an hour we will be back for you to suck us off, and we will leave you two hours in total?” “Yes Daddy sounds like fun…” Lisa and Suzy then started chatting to each other… “Are you pooping yet?” “Well just a little…. And one is out… “Mine too… and now the second one… here it comes oh my god…” replied Suzy. They were not wearing any other clothes but unlike an enema the noises are not that great, but some smell… After ten minutes they could smell each other and “I’m enjoying this” Lisa said, “me too baby Lisa, me too… “ “ooh yeah ooh yeah….” At that point their daddies walked in before the last round of “ooh yeah. Oh my god that was amazing…” Such good babies messing their pants for daddy just like the helpless babies you are, and even before we restrained you…Now open your mouths wide and suck until we cum … you know to swallow it…” “Yes daddy we will” They both opened their mouths to their naked daddies cocks down their throat”. After fifteen minutes or so they had all cum! “Your daddies will put something on while you lie on the bed in your wet and messy and cummy nappies!” “Thanks Daddies” Lisa said… “ The Daddies had put on cBeebies so they enjoyed the various cartoons and the like. As it transpired they ended up being 2 and a half hours but they were enjoying the telly so much they didn’t notice! They were unclipped when their daddies returned to say “30 minutes before Lunch, so we come to unclip you and also get you changed and all nice and clean little ones” said Lisas daddy Steve. The nappies held up to the job holding both babies messing, wetting and excitement too! They were both cleaned thoroughly one at a time on Lisas giant powered changing bench, before being walked down by their Daddies one at a time. Lisas mother made her regular Sunday roast dinner for lunch, which always goes down very well! Afterwards they said to their daddies “Fancy eating me – the other white meat?” “Always!” This was followed by regular (penis-in-vagina) sex too. After a while more fun after Dinner Suzy and Suzy’s daddy Jeff were heading home, and kisses on the doorstep followed before Suzy let herself in the house! Suzy’s mother told her “Another one of my colleagues is about to go on maternity leave. Dr Foster’s PA Stacey Gibbons with her second , you know her? “Oh yes”. “Well as you sometimes don’t mind covering more than just phones and reception, and you are currently part time, how would you like to job-share with Laura Smith you Mon Tues Wed AM as you do now, just slightly different work and we will arrange training for you both on Tuesday?” “Yes no problem! And you don’t need to worry about me ending up that way as I already a 2 year old in the ba-ck of my mind…” “yes as always Suzy!” “Although we say a pregnant woman yesterday and a week before too?” “Well just don’t get any ideas ???” “LOL very good”,.. never say never as they say?” ““So anyway are you okay in helping us Suzy” “Yes that’s fine by me… now can we talk about an overdye pay rise?” “Oh look BEDTIME”… “Okay mummy sorry to ask”. “But we might be able to do that at work tomorrow, as I will put you onto the payroll person as I think you are due an annual review?, now you mention it?” Of course you are part time but a rise in your hourly rate is possible. I know some of your office staff colleagues have had between 8 and 15 per cent more, with inflation at 9 per cent ?” “But how much of a pay rise did you get Mummy?” “Well definitely bedtime now! Come we’ll get you changed and off to bed” they said as she walked with Suzy up to her room. After getting her daughter changed and ready for bed, a quick kiss of Suzy’s cheek (looking tired) “I’ll see you in the morning, sweet dreams mummy’s big little one!” After closing the door “25 per cent” she said to herself,,, “But I will tell her in the ride to work tomorrow!” Working week and the first two day saw some interesting times for Suzy. As her mother said her HR person had called her into the office. Even given reduced hours she really appreciated Suzy’s work graft and being here 3 and a half years. So she was said 12 per cent rise for Suzy. However we will need to backdate it by five months (as they were a bit behind in the review). “Thanks Dr Hallen” she said. As her mother was in clinical session for all morning, she saw her at lunch “12 per cent, but a little date backdated by five months!” “I knew you meant as a joke but see it shows how busy we have been so busy all round, full stop.” Orla said to her daughter Suzy. “New relationship and getting hitched amongst the rest?” “Well it was true, but thanks Mum… “ Tuesday both Suzy and Laura Smith met up with Dr Foster and her PA who was preparing to go onto Maternity Leave. She explained next week shed still be there to help guide you through everything. In addition her Dr had a variety of non-standard stuff which is why she was training us up on their specialized system and the Doctors medical specialty (rheumatoid arthritis and other skeletal problems) and the explanation was quite interesting and not at all preachy. “For my first baby we didn’t train the replacement and that came back to… how do I put this politely… bite us on the arse” for humor all round and knowledgeable nods from the Doc… Heading home and when they arrived Suzy rung Lisa for a catchup and making arrangements for her turn at Suzy’s house! Wednesdays half day at work, so it came and went quickly. Lisa drove the shared car (with Suzy) to her work with her clothes etc. to her work and then afterwards drove it to Suzy’s home via their work, collecting Suzy and saying hello to her mother too! Their daddies hd preciously said no challenges today because as there was a collaring ceremony/wedding prep meeting mid-afternoon. After that, Lisa/Suzy went back to Suzy’s home for the start of a couple of nappy days of naughty and babyish fun. Chapter 30 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part six Friday saw three babyish challenges from their Daddies as per usual before the evening and weekend of fun together; 1. Two hours running around play usual your babyish things, but remove all your clothes but nappy and plastic pants. At this point double nappies – a basic medical one inside and a 12 litre one outside. Suppositories to be inserted by each other AND keep your nappy to for a full 3 hours. . Also send Daddys pictures of you topless and the after result. We want to see very full nappies and take pics every half hour of the outside! 2. Finger each other fannies, holding it inside as long as you can stand it but at least ten minutes holding in one time. . The giver should play with her clit, and you are allowed to cum! 3. Also spank each other. After breakfast they went straight into the first one on the list. “Lie back hunney bun… unsnapping your crotch… “ Lisa was first as she stopped down to her bra, removed are current nappy and replaced it with a basic medical nappy first, before the second one being a 12litre printed nappy, pulling her plastic pants before sliding her hand into her nappy pushing two suppositories up her bum”. Suzy was next with similar before sending the first pictures to their Daddies which went well “Having two nappies make you more or less waddle too, which is also what babies do. Lisa shit herself in record time (eight minutes, with more in fifteen) with Suzy doing one giant shit in ten minutes, with a small one five minutes. “Such good babies for your daddies in being a baby. Now keep your double nappy on 3 hours and send pics every 30 minutes so we can perve and see the nappy swell up like fuck?” Well with the mess it was starring to get big and feel heavy, while watching telly and playing in Suzy’s nursery. After an hour and a half an ordinary nappy alone would be leaking but the combination of two was starting to get just get heavy. Half an hour later / 40 later both babies passed another mess, meaning that the back felt like it was at capacity! Three hours in total the nappy was removed and immediately fell to the floor! The end result was plenty at the back and about 3 times more at the front of the girls piss! “That was amazing fun, I think we should maybe try doubling up in the near future…” They cleaned up before going for their lunch in the kitchen (another ready meal to share). After lunch they went back to Suzy’s nursery where both girls fingered each other – to much enjoyment with climaxes all round! - before spanking each other. A pizza takeaway went down equally as well. Then their Daddies went to the room “Its time for something after something you be discussed a little while ago…” The Daddies handed both of her babies a strap-on harness “Peg us now – and we’ve already emptied out with laxatives before arriving! “ The occasion was veery enjoyable and they were intended. They went to bed normally and looking forward to the Mummy and guests coming tomorrow – the very horny pregnant woman whop met her at the Dungeon Club before one week later took then to her dungeon / home for practice… Chapter 31 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 1 After two unremarkable Friday night sleeps in their rooms in Suzy’s family home (with some sex with their Daddies just before sleeping and final nappy change of the night) . However Suzy got her regular period start overnight (not quite the full throttle as she’s still on the Pill, and was very wet., and some smearing to add to situation! Both were woke reasonably early by their Daddies, and were changed (nappies and into day clothes). Suzy’s Daddy noticed shed leaked a little wee and some blood too, so she was asked to take a shower (like if she’d messed herself and it goes everywhere, as it does on occasions) and therefore needed new plastic pants etc. as well as everything else . Her Daddy Jeff did not punish her but “that’s the problem with one nappy for everything , pee poop and periods” Very true Daddy , I’m sorry” she replied. “Why are you apologizing little one – no need to worry”. She had noticed – while Daddy must always be obeyed and he was generally fairly strict – on occasions he had a massive heart of gold. “I love you Daddy for showing your heart of gold off again” “ Awhh I am blushing! “Well you could have punished me - eve thought its not my fault?” “Ooh don’t worry .You will be getting plenty of punishments today – at least 3” “Good good babies excited” as her nipples were visibly turned on through her new clothes… “Did you just… “ “Cheeky Little One!” he said as a gentle pat on her very full bottom (12 lite nappy, plastic pants, onesie, her bra, tights, and a short dress covering close to her knee). Lisa and Suzy met up in dining room while the Daddies got there breakfast stuff sorted apple juice plus Suzy’s mums milk, latter straight from the source (as Suzy’s mum gave them both choice of that, a warm or cold bottle. Suzy’s mum added, before their Daddies gave them the plan, said to Lisa “Did Suzy tell you she’s going to be covering for another lady Doctors Secretary when she; s off on Maternity leave in a few weeks” “Just a little, tell me more Orla, sorry Please Orla?” “She Weill still be part time but this lady is one of the best PA’s we have . Very detailed and lots of sprit, insistent, but really funny and happy she is a hard act to follow, and she will help Tuesday to explain everything. Last time the person covering, was a bit of a disaster!” “Yes she is, isn’t she mummy?” “Careful Suzy! She was here before I started. And I am close to 20 years now working at the Surgery, and Suzy has been for a fraction of that. “Have you never wanted another little one of your own?” Orla was asked. “We never thought we could but then Suzy made her arrival, some years ago now. However she’s still a little one who keeps me on my toes, although her Daddy Jeff helps with the load”. Lisa replied with “that’s true. I guess we two just never want to grow up being babies, but still being adults too, you know, working?”. Both Daddies stood up but they waited for Lisa and Orla’s conversation to end. “Good Morning Our Lovely Littles” . Daddy Steve (Lisa’s daddy) said. “As you know Mummy Jenn and her partner are coming you. She will be mothering you two between now and dinner time on a soft basis . She will be playing games, changing and doing everything you two need, and the two Daddies chat to her partner Carlie will be chatting to your two Daddies. If you are both very good little girls, she might let you fuck her after lunch, she said. We will be helping with food etc. to mean she can concentrate on you too lirtle ones. This evening after they left, a Master Steve is coming to give you your punishments. Tomorrow we are taking to you to another one of those Glasgow Green park style ab/dl meetings, before we take you to the Little’s Lock In in Edinburgh” After going back to finishing with the feed and solid breakfast too, about 15 minutes later hey heard a car arriving and parking up! At this point they’d been in same nappies for an hour, fairy wet with all the juice and milk. When Mummy (Mistress) Jenn arrived, she hogged both before sneaking a nappy check “I will change you both in 20 minutes – go up to your nursery and I will change you both”. They then did as the were told, while her and her partner hugged the Adults.” Mummy Jen was up the stairs fairly promptly, to which she said “Suzy I will be gentle on you as your daddy said you had your period” to which Suzy’s face turned red while she lay down on the Giant Changing Mat first her before Lisa.” “Both your Daddies want suppositories to be inserted after I have cleaned up your little girl fluff fluffs” A wet and clean up both sides change and they were put back in their clothes, and she said “Now do you want to head downstairs little ones, or do you want to play in the Nursery?” “Nursery please, thanks Mumy”. While they were both already there, no action was needed on their part. “ She said “Before you two rush off, we are looking a expanding into having a proper ABDL Nursery” “Where abouts?” “Well that’s the thing. We are looking at a farm up the coast, plenty of room. So there will be a baby safe place for us two and the baby ,one AB/DL double nursery, one double dungeons. like we have now, and some rooms to allow 4 people in the nursery. So what do you think babies?” “That’s an amazing idea” said Suzy “As there are several dungeons locally but the only Nursery is in Glasgow! Lisa would you support that?” “Yes I would. A few others have come and gone in a few months you know?” “Thanks Little Ones. At your next nappy change I will let you hump your nap nap,,, “Yay”… “And as you are about to get suppositories in per your Daddy, Lisas Daddy was worried she might be constipated – but for both of you that might be sooner instead of later” After five minutes bent in a very uncomfortable position to let them both suppositories into their poop hole. However by this time its every day ! “ Suzy and Lisa was given more juice bottles before asking if they could go on Trampolines in 15 minutes when we finish a clapping game” “Is that a good Idea given we have a filled pooper?” Lisa asked Suzy… “Well wee night get the mess done with eh” said Suzy” “That’s true” replied Lisa. “Now drink 4 juices each, have you done that both?” “Yes we have” Showing her the empty bottles. Mummy walked them downstairs before going round the back to the giant Trampoline ,big enough for two. Suzy usually love this, Suppositories or not! With encouragement from Mummy to “Jump high girls. But tell me how long it takes you to mess yourself” they did as they would every other day. On the way our their Daddies suggested that both had hour on trampolines. After jumping around having fun, they both messed in less than 10 minutes after getting to the trampoline. Half way another stop and 2 more bottles of juice before continuing . So their nappies were noticeably full when jumping down to their supporting “Mummies so proud of you two! Now a deal is a deal, so come up to the nursery and Mummy will change you upstairs while helping you to hump your baby nap naps upstairs in the nursery,,, just be careful on the stairs just in case some poop comes out of your nappies?” After making it upstairs, Lisas nappy was fullest, so she was taken up to the Changing Table while Mummy Jen got the wand “Suzy can you hold this and move it as needed on your bff here” while slipping 2 lubed fingers were slipped under her onesie before her feeling around and 1 finger on Lisas clity, 1 finger inside her fluff, with Suzy not being liberal with the wand. She came quickly but Mummy continued 15 minutes of fun, hence multiple climaxes” She was then asked to get Suzy to jump up for the same! Afterwards the dirty nappies were removed before cleaning with a shower hose to clean both their fluffs, pooper too. “Thanks Mummy “ before changing into a different set of clothes (but identical) as there was a lot of mess. “Now as your were such good Babies for your Mummy , I will give you some of Mummy’s Milk to keep you going the next hour and a bit before lunch” she said while unclasping her Nursing Bra. Both were more than satisfied and Suzy went to her crafting work area, while Lisa was having fun in the play pen. All too soon it was lunch, and Mummy took turns walking both downstairs with reins, for maximum baby fun stroke embarrassment! CONTINUED CH32 Chapter 32 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 2 Mummy Jen walked both Babies to the Dining Table, clipping them into their High …Chairs that fastened to the table, meaning they can talk to everyone (have had those for sometime. Jen fed Suzy while her assistant Carlie fed Lisa, spoon fed like an aeroplane. They had both enjoyed liquidized Lasagne before ice cream and Sticky Toffee Pudding, made into a mush for the big Babies, with lots of juice to wash all it down with! “Thank You mummies” they said.” Do you want to play outside just now with your Dollies and Mummy Jen out on the grass, little ones?” “Yes please – Daddy is that okay?” A nod gave them a quick “yay!” “Play nice girls, and I will let you screw each other next time I change your nappies – and Daddies said its fine and you can cum!” As Mummy walked them through to the grass, they played /with each others dolls, Patta-A-Cake and similar games. At 1 and a half hours their nappies were suitably full “Now will take you to your nursery and you can fuck each other!” clipping on their region again walking them upstairs to Suzy’s nursery for the another amazing moment. She put down a couple of giant bed pads on the floor, taking away their wet nappies, and put the clothes to one side. Both babies were down to just a bra, before Mummy unclasped them both too. After a short discussion it was decided Suzy would let Lisa play with her breasts while Lisa ate Suzy’s fluff, in a 69 story, before swapping sides. Mummy cleaned their fluffs all over, fitted a fresh nappy before helping with their clothes, one at a time. “For being such good girls” She said “Sit up for Mummy… some sweet baby food each washed down with my breast milk from the source” As she was alone she had to feed one baby at a time before letting them latch on together. “I’ll be lucky if my child is as well behaved as you two! Now do you want to watch some cartoons downstairs so you can also tell your Daddies all the fun we had today?” After running downstairs happily jumped up on their Daddies lap / next to them and do so, while Chuggingotn was played downstairs for an hour. Their home time came all too quickly, but they clearly ALL had great days of fun. As was said before, after dinner Master Steve was coming to give them their punishments. Their daddies fed them (sweet and sour chicken) while Master Steve was let in by Suzy’s mum Orla. They were then taken upstairs by both Daddies and Master, Suzy was told to go onto the changing bench, where she was tied with rope. “Your Daddies want you punished, one at a time, on your bum for 10 minutes before sitting back in your wet nappy for another 20 minutes before swapped” “Is there anything sexual we can do Master to not be spanked?” “No but you will be doing that, like it or not, during the 20 minutes first. Suzy is first… “ Suzy’s Daddy pilled the nappy to one side to expose her butt, while Master used a massive flogger on her bare bum before she had to suck (into a condom before that would be added to their next bottle (Suzy’s mums milk from a bottle) “You will swallow my cum in your baby bottle. Any problems we do this all over again? “ “No more than fare Master” said Suzy. And afterwards your daddies will spank you with a hairbrush too”. After her nappy being replaced by her Daddy , she was told to suck Masters Penis, until he cum, wearing a condom, for 20 minutes before swapping around for Lisa’s punishment. After the second lot, both girls were hairbrush spanked, standing up, by their own Daddies. They both got to swallow their cum-filled bottles before getting half an hour of aftercare -Lisa and her Daddy in the room she used for that. Master was allowed to pleasure himself in both rooms. “Now what do you say to your Daddies for bringing you to me?” “Thanks”. “I think you back through together for nappy change before sucking them off, tied to your beds?” Another pleasurable time was had. One more bare-butt 15 (but no tying them up) minutes spanking for both Babies by Master, before ended up as bedtime, and their Daddies assisted them to have supper, shower, cleaned up, new nappies, nightwear before a fuck sent them all happily off to sleep. (from Ch34 the Chapter Titles will revert to the previous as opposed to “Between the… as there is still a lot to do before then … not sure of time to type everything up!) Chapter 33 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 3 After another great sleep they were woken by their Daddies. Sunday would be a bit more PG/Vanilla (second event was vanilla/kid friendly and first was in a public park!) but they both agreed its great to able to go out and meet other babies and bigs – twice in one day. 90 minutes apart, and 60-90 minutes travel to Edinburgh or Glasgow. So essentially a triangle trip Sunday. Suzy sits down next to Lisa at breakfast , while both Daddies Jeff and Steve sort their breakfasts” “Well after discussing my new – well temporary – work, your must be looking forward to you Daddy moving in…. when is it again” “Ooh yes counting down the days! A week on Friday so 12 sleeps in total” “Yes I remember now. Because this one (points to her Daddy) is moving in five weeks later”. After their Dadie’s both come over, they thank them with kisses!” “Remember the day plans for today” “Yes Daddy” they both said time. “We are leaving here for Glasgow Green in 45 minutes, with a nappy check/change stop in Stirling. Yes your Daddies got everything we need based on both last times, and a couple of surprises. Like we are taking both strollers so we can wheel you around! “ Thanks both daddies, and for bringing us there too!” Lisa and Suzy finished by saying Lisas Daddy move company are doing the packing up too. They were so excited - partially why they were ready waiting 10 minutes to go – and their Daddies strapped them in . “Good little ones for being on time, were you ever this ready for school. “We plead fifth we say Daddies” Lisa says after brief discussion. As they left both Daddies and Babies were chatting with each other. Suzy and Lisa played games with each other, with a babyish playlist playing on Daddies Jeffs car. They were having so much fun they’d not really noticed they were in Stirling, before the car switched off at Pirnhall Services (Stirling). As they’d had lots of juice and milk at breakfast, the nappy check by Daddy Steve walking round the corner of their car realized “Suzy your wet (after slipping a couple of fingers her skirt and onesie… shortly after Suzy’s Daddy checked and said “You are even wetter than Suzy for once….” He took the bag they had in the car and “Come on, Ill take you both to the Changing Places changing bench, Okay?” “Yes Daddy” they were taken away “Steve I will be back in 20, just off to change the babies” – to which broth went a little first. As Lisa was wettest she was changed first before Suzy was “Thanks Daddy Jeff/.. “ Lisa said before Suzy’s turn to lie down “You’re such a good pissy baby for your daddy today!” “Awwh no problem” Suzy said. After checking both were back to normal (Lisa did have one layer – her plastic pants - tucked in but Daddy Steve sorted that) They were both fastened in by their Daddy. They then went back to their games and Daddy gave them a couple of bottles (Aptimill formulae milk) as he clipped them both in to the car, before continuing to Glasgow Green. A few familiar cars were in the car park , but their Daddies got their Strollers out (Their Size like special needs strollers), and with a couple of bags each, they were wheeled in their strollers down the Park drive (solid not grass) before they got to the event itself. They were then unclipped so that they could join. First thing every time these visits was to hug the organizers. They knew each other from previous visit to her Nursery and obviously since these events started ; Mummy Lisa, Nanny Syliva and Daddy but usually a Baby Peter, who was in baby mode today! (ED: See previous story Baby Suzy At 18, Chapters28 to 36) “. Hello Little ones… great to see you both again! How are you getting on with everything changing soon?” “Well we are hitting the ground running Mummy L” said Lisa for the two of them, “Well its good you are so happy… I am looking forward to having you all for your honeymoon little ones! I will let you go and meet and play with the others”. Ther Daddies were hugged too before they put down bags of toys, snacks, new nappies and the like, down on one of the Park benches. “Okay, here’s your stuffie, paci, doughnut (wrapped)and a Bottle each. Go run and play with the your other fiends. Come back if you anything else. We will be checking your nappy in 45 minutes, and changing you if needed . Remember your Daddies can see where you are all times, and be good girls to the other littles, and play nice!” “OK Daddy!” They did with their friends a mix of little stuff (playing games etc). , and talking about their plans for their Daddies moving in. After 40 minutes Lisa whispered in her friends ear “I think you are messy. Shall we go our Daddies to check “ “Yeah probably for the best”. Suzy excused herself although at least one of littles knew by the smell and reaction “you’ve done a stinky” “Yes going to get changed … back later ok as my change might take some time! “ “Yes I know my messy changes quite some time” said Deliah. “I’ve only just lately started messing myself and my Mummy was worried so docs visit happening soon” The Daddies were chatting to the organizers. This time it was Lisas Daddy Steve who was on checking duty, so when they came to them, they said “We were just coming to check on you. “ Suzy said to both Daddies “I’ve made a mess and need a nappy change Daddy.” Lisas Daddy slipped fingers under both skirts “Oh yes you definitely and Lisa is wet and a tiny bit messy. As this is public Daddy will need to take you both to the Changing Places table. It’s only 5 minutes toddle. Now (putting baby wrist restraints on them, one each side, with a nappy bag on his back) come with me little ones!” As they did as they were told, they could see one other person waiting for it first” “Thanks for fixing us up Daddy”. “I will take Suzy in first as this only not much room, so if you wait while I am in with Suzy?” “No problem Daddy…. But I think I pooled too! “ “Well good you are here for a change”. After five minutes the other lady and Special Needs kid went in (looked about ten and no oner they knew though the ABDL circles etc._ in. 10 minutes later its Suzy’s turn while Lisa waiting. 12 minutes after she went in, with Lisa being told “Okay Lisa, you’re turn” Lisas change took close to 10 minutes and unusually again, she had more mess than Suzy! Her Daddy snapped the wrist links on them both before letting them go once they were in the grass “Now babies go back and play!” Sadly time got the better of them before closing time. They were taken in the car to a nearby McDonalds as per usual for Lunch. Daddies ordered them two Happy Meals each (the usual one Cheeseburger and Chicken Nuggets) as well as their own ones , and they returned to the car where the two babies were strapped in the car. They were given a bib before being able to feed each other. A further change each was required before driving to Edinburgh for the Lock In. A stop at Harthill Services (half way) showed both nappies were only a little wet, so they continued. Before going into the event itself, they had a nappy change both. Only in here were they able to dress as babies. They already had onesies on underneath . Their Daddies surprised them by unveiling two brand new lilac onesies with babyish prints. “Those for us? Aww thanks.” Their daddies changed them into their matching outfits. As other people arrive, a few people asked if it was same as earlier - “No, we just got them when we arrived!” Soon after the organizers – not same as the previous ones – were telling everyone what’s happening today and when. The doors opened up fully and then Suzy, Lisa , and their Daddies all headed in. Just like earlier on, S&Ls Daddies chatted with the bigs (including partners of the two organizers who are AB / one incontinent), and all the littles played in the fun areas. Suzy went to the arts corner while Lisa was enjoying the Ball Pit. They were checked and changed if required in the separate changing area) hourly as well as the babies all enjoyed the cake! After one change for them both they decided to swap to the Bouncy Castle for a short time before swapping round most of the areas in the Event space… their Daddies even spoon-fed them both smoke baby food too, with milk bottles again and bibs on! Sadly the event came all too soon to an end, similar to earlier on. A stop afterwards at Kinross Services for Burger King and nappy check (both were fine for the next 40 minutes or so) . A great day for everyone. As they drove home both littles dozed off in the back seat. Their Daddies said nothing apart from “aah bless them … worn out” . Tomorrow was a new week with work / AB/DL split week again, so an early (ish) nigh was right! Having read through the second half of the second story I see an error was made by me and the names of Suzy and Lisas Mothers names were switched by mistake, From Ch34 I have corrected before sharing these chapters .(Lisa's mother back to Polly , and Suzy's mother to back to Orla) Chapter 34 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 1 Suzy and Lisa (still at Suzy’s home) were both awoken by Suzy’s Daddy Jeff, and Suzy’s mother Orla . Lisa's Daddy Had left a note for her “Sorry early start work today, as well as going back home. Suzy’s Daddy Jeff will give you news and instructions for today. Be Good! Daddy S!!” After walking downstairs , breakfast sorted for both baby girls, before Suzy’s Dady Jeff stood up “Good Morning Little Ones… You were so tired last night all we could do was put you to bed early! We were so proud of you two yesterday – Lisas daddy Steve and me too – as you were so well behaved all day, and you were both a credit to your families. We were chatting on the ride home. Now do you remember Mummy Cazzy, who gave you hidden diuretics in your Baby Milk? Well she’s coming over this weekend. But she made another suggestion in relation to you using them every day”. “Huh?” said Lisa. “Yes I know you don’t need them but your two Daddies have been thinking about trying them. Obviously if you go nuts etc. we will need to stop. However it’s a one month trial for just now. We double checked with Suzy’s mother Orla– of course a nurse at your surgery – said there is nothing to say on paper that this wont work. Now Suzy, in the morning, when you pop your pill you will take one capsules, and then another one at lunch for now. Lisa, I cant remember he name of your autism meds – never do – but same dose. During the trial his might be augmented to 3 or 4 day,. The second one, you will take after lunch. Suzy’s Mum says she will get a doctor to sign two prescriptions to cover 120 each. That’s 4 a day for a month BUT we won’t get there for a few weeks yet! Assuming they don’t make you ill or anything , we will keep them going – so Suzy’s mum will get those signed off by a Doctor. It’s a generic script for Frusemide, so if one brand is out of stock, no issues there?” “Good thinking Daddy – I had to go to genetic contraceptives as we first started with one brand but eventually all went out of stock long term 3 times!” said Suzy . “So Suzy please bring them home on the way home. You both start tomorrow morning. During this time please be sure to put a stuffer pad into your Nappies and at every change.” “We understand make sense” “We have a giant case each coming today to Lisa's mum home so on the way home to drop in Lisa's extra potty pills, you will take the case over here! However if your Daddy says you need to take one there and then, you need to. Its sometimes under an hour. Good thing you have nappies? Secondly your daddies are both in agreement that we would like to see you plugged for one day a week. This is not to make you happy but a reminder Daddys in charge, and knows best! Initially we thought tomorrow at work. BUT with you starting the make-you-go-to-potty-more pills tomorrow, so we decided to give you a break. So you start Thursday BUT the next week Tuesday, you will go to work wearing an anal plug to work . As its your work its not one to make you excited or orgasm. They are metal, don’t vibrate are around a quarter bigger than your own play plugs. “Well Daddy always knows best” “Oh but you will get an enema first thing before hand – 2 liters each – and we will stick you on the big girl potty, for these enemas only. The idea is a Daddy will insert them before you go to work, and take them out when you get back. With you not be working Thursday we will start with 8 hours. Eventually we both want you plugged for 24 hours but we will increase slowly. We know it might be a mixed message – getting you pills to speed you up and slowing you 100% at the back one day a week – but I guess no messy diapers for 1 day so it all works out for changes?” Thirdly, with both Daddies moving in soon, we are thinking of getting a Mummy or Nanny part time on one of your Baby Days at home, like Thursday. See we want you to have best of both worlds, so that you can have a mummy / nanny to do things. Might be varied for a bit/ The pregnant Mummy Jenni is about to have her kid and one of her slaves is getting things ready to move to her new big home . The baby situation means probably 3 to 4 months before she can do it. We’d love you to be able to have sex with these Mummes i that’s something you don’t object to, or would you prefer just a baby Mommy?” “Yes to the sex please Daddy” “Well will make some calls! Enjoy both days at work, and I hoe Suzy’s training goes smoothy”. Suzy’s Mother drove her Daughter to work, while Lisa used the shared car to her own work. “It sounds like your Daddies plans are more like planning for a future tighter?” “Yes I’d say so” “So how do you think about that lot earlier on?” “Well its great that he always thinks of me may times a day, and also, that he keeps us on our toes… always potential surprises is fun for me?” They then arrived at the center before Suzy and mother Orla walked into the office. Suzy went to one of the side rooms for the training. The doctors PA thanked them both. She then explained the baby’s particularly doing cartwheels over her bladder, so a couple extra stops during the morning. She also said it would need to be an extended lunch – 1 hr 15 – as I have to chat to my Doctor about how the morning goals, and other times too. As the whole centre knew Suzy was incontinent, there was no need to have to explain… Suzy stuck her hand up “You could try some of my giant nappies?” (chuckles all round) “Well that’s certainly an option. Today however I am also being sick (holds up metal bedpan) hence I have this, as well as be in a room with a toilet next do. You get some specialist ones as well as NHS if I remember” “Yes that’s right” “When I had the last kid we had a couple from the hospital that were not much use! If this gets worse when I start on Mat Leave I’ll give your mum Orla a call or email for recommendations?”” Yes id be delighted” Coming up to lunch, and Suzy’s Mum borrowed her for a minute to give her the script in the hallway. It was suggested that Suzy dropped it off at start of lunch (a chemist was at the side of building, and they use there), and pick it up on the way home “Good idea Mum”… Love you!” Around the same time two giant boxes of stuffers – 8 x 48 stuff ers, arrived at Lisas mother Polly's home. So everything was going to plan for an extra wet tomorrow ! On the way home Suzy grabbed two sets of meds, her mum drove her to Lisa’s (dropping off meds and picking up stuffers) before continuing to their home for a shared family dinner. During a call between Lisa and Suzy, she messed herself so her mother helped her clean up. She put one of the medication strips and stuffers into her “Supplies to Change at Work” bag . She headed to sleep later with a big smile on her face. The following morning, she was woken up by her Mother. She reminded her plans, and she told you “As you start on Frusemide today, its an 8 litre nappy and a couple of stuffers. The reason for 2 is that she can pop out , take away a stuffer have way though and good for a bit longer. As its the first day I have put in your work bag 3 more nappies with 2 stuffers already – one for after lunch and a couple ” “Oh thanks Mum. So is this stuff bad normally? “ “Not at all. Many many of our elderly female patients can help them avoid going into retention or daily use of Catheters, you know? Its also used for people who get bloating, for those ladies who have had their first period onwards.” “So not shameful at all” While Suzy was wearing breakfast before going to work , she lurched forward a bit, similar to if she feels shed messed herself “Noe that’s an interesting feesling… VERY interesting....” “Its worked already?” “Yes a bit more than usual” “Aah yes I see that” Suzy’s mum when checking her diaper (hand down skirt) but you will be fine for work as were leaving soon. As I said to you in hot summers at school and when you were getting those heavy periods immediately after started your cycle, that’s what stuffers are for, remember?” “Thanks for caring and checking me Mum!” “I gave same advice to Lisas mum but she’s got 3 on her at work today” The ride to work was similar to yesterday but Suzy lurched forward again in the Car, and also stepping out the car!. Normally her nappy would be fine till lunch (unless leaked or messy), but during the morning coffee break, she used the opportunity to check in one of the work bathroom. Upon slipping her plastic pants to the floor, she could see stuffers were doing their job but bottom stuffer was dry .She did as her Mum suggested - ripping off the top stuffer and putting it in the sanitary bins before continuing. Lunch came, and Suzy’s mum was free for a short time. Sitting down together, “how’s it going today?” “Very well I thank you. About to take my second capsule while doing my change.,.. and you’re right, the stuffers work?” “By this time next wake you might need four changes a day even with stuffers… it kind of increases effective every day, even before going beyond 2 a day.” “Well thanks for heads up!”. “And that’s without that thing up your ass!” “If you need help or any help / extra change help then ask your Trainer to ring me okay Suzy?~ “And don’t forget to use powder and cream!” “ She went to the bathroom she usually uses for changes, as this one has a giant nappy bin… (Talk of then getting a Changing Places facility for everyone, in 3-4 weeks - not just the staff – three of which have bladder problems including Suzy – two bowels issues including Suzy ! !) Doing what she normally does, she slides the toilet door to closed down, and slips off her skirt and plastic pants . Tearing away the heavier than usual nappy, she puts cream on, as well as loo roll to clean her vela area. She remans stood up, placing her nappy around the back of her own bum, while leaning forward a little to get the side wigs and tapes close, snug but not too tight. An extra shake of powder in her nappy, and plastic pants (using a dry wipe of usual). When she returned to work (after swallowing her second capsule), she did find a few similar feelings to earlier on but she didn’t fidget – or indeed need to fidget bar once. As with last time, at her post lunch coffee break, she pooped to the loo. This time both stuffers were sodden BUT she had half a cup less the morning? Once again her Mum had saved the day. After being excused at the end of the day she went to Mum “Yes you were right – despite half a cup less to drink, both stuffers were soaked! “ “Well no training tomorrow but you are a half day. Think we might go to 3 or 4 stuffers tomorrow. But did you enjoy day better “ A bit , still day 1 so we will see” “Well that’s good news! “I cant wait to chat to Lisa but she sent me some positive messages earlier!” “When we get home I will put you new nappy with 3 stuffers before I make dinner and I will check you every hour” ”Okay Mum I appreciate it!” “I still cant make it that you make the best of having potty problems, now trying to get even wetter” Indeed she did change her – 3 stuffers , a fresh pair of plastic pants, extra powder, extra baby lotion and rash creams -oh yeah a nappy.. just when sitting down half an hour later for dinner she lurched forward a little. “Sorry this time I’ve messed but not a lot , I will be fine! “Ok Suzy…. Messy nappy aside, her mother found 25 per cent wetter than normal for an evening. However the 2 stuffers her mother found that no extra changes or leaks happened. Suzy’s call with Lisa revealed shed had an amazing day – even with extra wetting herself! Bedtime and another routine change into another 8 litre nappy “As we wont know how the night will go until after it happens, Mummy has added 6 stuffers to the nappy, as well as rubber pants as a third layer over plastic pants. Just as well her Mummy did – because the nappy was extra wet (50 per cent wetter) but she slept soundly all night long. No leaks, no problems… Lisa had the similar extra combination and she was also slept through the night too! Wednesday – even more fun – in next Chapter! Chapter 35 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 2 Both Daddies had “Good Morning” posts in their four way text thread with their two Babies. They showed their Mothers who nodded and “Even more fun for you (giggles)!” Daddy Steve Hello Little Ones! Further to yesterday’s chat, we spoke to Mummy Cazzy. She did make a suggestion we had not been suggesting, but it looks at She has given another suggestion for you to try. IF your body tolerates the diuretics without any severe problems she will start you some extra things to make you have more messy accidents when not plugged up. There are two things she suggests. A medium acting laxative 3 times a day- later 4 – as well as a bulking agent, lactulose. To help thins this weekend Mummy will give you a few single use enemas 3 times on Saturdays, 1 on Sunday. After this weekend it will make you generally mess yourselves in a couple of hours. For the days when you are plugs at work you can hold off lunchtime dose until 2 hours before hand. As you will remember from when you have sex with your Daddies in quick suggestion – less and less cum and he takes longer to cum – the lactulose is a bulking agents. So that instead of making the same amount come out over a few messing, that’s what Lactulose – like diuretics adds pee… similar to the fibre supplements Suzy took in her teens but only a thick clear liquid. They are over the counter so no prescription. Incidentally you’ll be sucking us off after enema session – bottom cuffs to your ankles – but your top hands will be free so you can play with yourselves instead minus the bottom cuffs. You can do this two times a month BUT if no Daddy is there, you can play with yourselves instead. We will start you on the third dose at teatime of the diuretics, frusemide. There are some other similar natural pee pills that we might try in future. You’ll also be drinking your daddies - or some else – piss starting with Friday – at least four bottles a day, gradually going up too. Mummy Cazzy has asked us to give you a big dose of diuretics Friday and Saturday nights – as well as 12 lire nappies over an 8 litre, some stuffers, plastic and rubber pants for bedtime. She will be her bang on 8am, your Daddies will get your breakfast, and let her in, come up to you. She will bring the pooping supplies, and she suggests going up to a 12 litre nappy at all times, while you are getting laxatives. Many more of those, for you taking to work, are coming tomorrow at Lisa's place. So we will be starting you with extra messing on Saturday. Again, for a month trial begore permanently. Maybe in the future we can decide if you prefer plugged every day or the extra messy nappies after both trials. We know you love the messy feeling and sensation sometimes but you might like plugging too! For tomorrows plugging you will be allowed the nappy to empty out before hand , as opposed to having the big girl potty. As this is NOT at work we will allow you to play with yourselves tomorrow. We would encourage you to use a small strap on just to kind of move the plug even deeper as well as wands at the front too! We looked around into getting some Mummies for all or part day Thursday and we think we have found temporary from next Thursdays till the other mummy returns after having her aby . We have alternately week early Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia! They cant come tomorrow, but we have a Mistress sand a Slave – Mistress Brittany and her slave Karen. Mistress used to date an AB but she has put nappies on for punishments and the like since. However her Slave is an interesting person, and she loves toilet play. She especially loves playing with catheters, other people and herself. Apart from nappy changes and fucking you both, (taking turns) a couple of ideas we discussed were you drinking their piss, each will insert suppositories and mess. Instead of shitting all over you, they will use a bedpan. They will put their poop into a new nappy for you - 3 hours you will l need to wear their crap in your nappy. They know that you be plugged. In addition we’ve spoken to your family about drinking their piss, when at home. For these people we are some pee funnels, for ladies and men. Today's Challenge (1 as working half day) – We also suggest trying orgasm control. Give each other suppositories and finger fuck your BFFs Muff BUT They are not allowed to cum for 5 minutes after the messing! Enjoy! Daddy Jeff and Daddy Steve” Suzy’s Mum said “BTW they are putting in the Changing Places bench is going in at work on Friday, so on Monday/Tuesday you will see. I did give you similar nappies to yesterday , but with an extra stuffer added to them! “Thanks Mummy for looking after me again! “ “And I have packed your things for things for a few days together with Lisa. Just double check it all” “Yes – I will get my pill supplies and the stuffie I slept with last night”. “I will leave them i=n the front area so I can grab after work with Lisa driving me.” Similar to yesterday Suzy was driven to work by her Mum, Orla. No training today BUT she was doing Receptionist work today. At coffee break she went through to the loo, seeing all 3 layers sodden through! Before Suzy left she changed herself into another nappy to ensure she was dry and clean for the car and lunch on route to Lisas place. Lisa collected her after half day too, using their shared car, and took her to Suzy’s stuff before going for a couple of Happy Meals, before getting to Lisa's Home. At the restaurant they both checked each others crotch (while in car) so they headed for a change first “Mum I awl come down soon, just changing each others nappies!” That’s a good idea!... hi Suzy…” They changed each other before “Hello Mummy Polly” “Hi mum!” Lisa's Mummy Polly replies; “Its good you had no wedding/collaring stuff to do today, so we can see you both earlier. You said you were getting some food, but are you needing any more, or anything else I could do for you?” Lisa replied “Well 2 happy meals and a McFlurry each, so not unfry. But for us taking back to my Nursery could we please have a couple of baby bottles each? Mummy’s Milk for me, and Suzy?” “That’s fine – your Mummies Milk for me too, thanks Mummy” “Well as I knew you were both coming I was pumping yesterday and today, and the bottle warmer and a couple in the fridge too! I’ll grab them now for you now?” As she did those, coming back a few moments “Thanks Mummy” Said Lisa. We will give you a shout if we need anything else. I know you will be up to check, like standard, on us in an hour as usual!” with Suzy and Lisa walking back to Lisas nursery”. Lisa asked Suzy “have you messed yet today?” “Not yet? “ Then we will do daddies request with Suppositories now then. Can I do it first as I feel a poop might be coming soon?” “Yes jump up on the cot bed, bum first, and I will slip those in?” Suzy inserted Lisa's suppositories as requested before getting both suppositories deep into her BFFs poop hole” “Thanks hunney, help me lie on the bed and unbutton my onesie and play with me?, I cant cum until 5 minutes after I poop myself no matter how much cunny play you give me – or at my discretions - “Ooh yes, looking forward to doing the same to you and then never letting you cum?” “Touche, we got each oter1” before continuing with the Challenge. Suzy lubed her fingers, and used her small finger to massage her clitty with massive force. 1 minute later, she placed one finger in her muff, then 2 fingers in her best friends muff… Lisa gasping faster and faster and when she pooped after 10 minutes, she very nearly climaxed BUT Suzy placed a finger in her mouth to try and stop her climaxing. At the same to which Lisa Gave Suzy the thumbs up! After 8 minutes more pleasure and setting in her own filth – 20 minutes of pleasure and another 2 or 3 since suppository was inserted, Lisa was getting more and more happy. After Suzy gave her permission, two climaxes in seconds, before a couple more when she laid down on the bed. Suzy was similar but she somehow took – veery unusually - 25 minutes before she shit herself. ( had come out – like they sometimes did - and she was still waiting for the second one, and the poop was massive) 10 minutes later it was her to cum, with a triple climax in seconds of each other! Lisa did similar o Suzy BUT with her paci/dummy after a few minutes, thumbs up to Lisa! Then they laid down on the bed for a bit. Lisa’s Mum was texted before the challenge “not to cum in for a bit as about to fuck each other”, and 10 mins later afterwards” Ok you can come in and check!” “Hello Mummy…” as Lisa mummy Polly came in . Lisas mum could smell they’d both ,messed , while a more regular check showed them both very wet – pee and some little ejaculate too “OK you both clearly need a change. Suzy’s clearly more in need of a change first with all that mess, and a little looks like last day of her period? Afterwards Lisas turn. Afterwards we can put cartoons on here or in bedroom while I nurse you both on the nursing chair, or the sofa through there, breast feed you from the source , and bring a couple of sweet treats???” “Fine Mummy, could we do cartoons and feeding through on the sofa mummy?” “Yes… now Suzy jump on the changing table” While Lisa waited a bit longer than usual , Lisa pooped again so 2/3rds the size of Suzy’s- but no more that day. Mum then took one baby at a time , walking them through both hand-in-hand through, but without wrist links this time. Suzy was breast fed first “me please and thanks Mummy Polly! while a Disney various cartoons were playing in the mix in the background. A couple of hours later they were changed (not needed after 1 hour - despite wetter but with 3 boosters each working well) as Lisa's mother was making dinner for 4 – both Baby Girls, Mummy Polly, and Lisa's father who was at work). She was making a baked Macaroni and Cheese (Lisa' mother explained its a change from her usual lasagne - and the pieces are easy for babies to eat!) she had prepared that morning – as she had her daughter and an extra guest (in her BFF Suzy). After smelling the food coming out Lisa and Suzy came in Lisa's father, Brian, came through the door. After Dinner, Suzy and Lisa returned to the television. Both their Daddies took tuns to ring their Little ones. Suzy's Daddy (Steve) would be popping round for the first Plugging Session before work. Both Daddy Steve and Lisa's mother would help with enemas. Everything else as planned Monday and Tuesday. A few routine nappy changes, a lot of laughing and cartoons, and sadly it was coming up for bed. Both babies were showered, lotioned, powdered, rash cream applied, Both baby girls had same as earlier on (8 litre nappy plus 3 stuffers and plastic pants) but as it was bed - double stuffers and both plastic pants and rubber pants) under their onesie before putting on their nighties (night gowns) etc. As only two Baby Girls they slept together in the crib – which Lisa's mum closed the front gate of the crib and they were tired so little more than taking a couple French kiss, before kissing each other (to finish) on the babies crotches. They slept soundly all night, no leaks or anything. , bur heavy nappies for them both! Wednesday Below; Chapter 36 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 3 Both babies were woken 7.15am with both Suzy's Daddy Jeff and Lisa's mother Polly. “Morning sleepiness beauties” . Both Jeff and Polly were carrying enemas, and Jeff a small case . They put them all done on the bed. Polly opened the front door of the crib and very quickly changed (no wipes etc as those would happen after later changing at the plugging) into 12 Litre nappies each. Lisa's mum Polly took her daughter to her changing table. She had a new nappy on, and Polly said “Right Budge up Polly so we can get the enema in... this time 2 litres warm water and a little soap” “Shortly afterwards, Suzy's daddy did the same with her enema. It swelled both girls up massively. After the nozzle was removed they were swapped to lie upwards. Both girls had started messing themselves within 2 minutes! They were left four 20 minutes. Lisa's mum Polly did the changing, cleaning up with some extra cleaning foam, as well as warm water on the bottoms, before 8 litre nappy and 3 stuffers “Right Jeff do the plug on Suzy while I now do Lisa. Jeff are you okay with fastening her nappy tapes, putting her in her plastic pants, bts, and the onesie I left for her, then walk her down for breakfast” “Would be my pleasure”,,, now big breath out my little one. There is plenty lube but this might hurt... Good girl taking such a good big plug for Daddy!” As the end of the Suzy's list, Lisa was plugged up “You heard what I said to Suzy?” (she nods). Good Girl your daddy will be very proud of you”. Around 10 minutes later Polly and Lisa went downstairs too. “I have a couple of sweet treats each with Lisas Mummy for being such a brave girl .. proud of you... You have a couple hours peace and this one time you are allowed to cum when you play with each other soon. Remember just after lunchtime the new Mistress is visiting you both” (kisses her cheek) Sadly he had to go to work, and be fact she could barely sit made her feel even more babyish! Lisa acme down stairs “i feel like I am waddling today...but I guess we will get used to them, Thankfully not at work” she said” She sort-of-squats lieing down similar to Suzy stretching on the sofa. “hello baby Lisa” “hello baby Suzy” while Lisa's mother was getting both breakfasts ready, feeding each baby one at a time (Lisa first food and juice while Suzy was given a warm bottle of Polly's milk. Her own daughter was given one bottle to finish before Suzy got the breakfast! Afterwards Lisa and Suzy asked Lisa “Are you okay” “Yeah I think so” Suzy then playfully laid a spank on her butt. Lisa mouth opened “ooooh..... lets go to my room, watch TV and play with each others butt” “Yes coming...” “Little ones let me know if you need anything?” “Yes were about to play with each other so shall we say check in an hour and a half?” “No problem babies!” … and it was even better than before. No penetration so just a small dildo on a strap on harness to make the ginormous metal butt plugs even more fun! While the whole thing was meant to be so they'd slip it under their working clothes, and with a lock so they could be placed in Chasity eventually at work but not the front so they were free to change their own nappies at work. However they were enjoying being given the time to cum and play with each other! While they have played with the anal plugs before they were generally for pleasure and not to remind them that Daddy knows best but also always thinking of them, with all these new fun ideas! And both Daddies have the connection through to the CCTV “Oh god that's horny” said Suzy's daddy by text when kissing. So always watching too! After screwing Lisa's plug giving her two orgasms before lieing down back down, similar to a post-coital glow. Suzy asked her “Looking forward to this afternoon too?” Lisa said “Yes very much! Now before we swapped sides, I really enjoyed you french kissing me as we fell asleep. Could we have a quick five minute one more?” yes … I did enjoy... now come here and stick your tongue down my throat!” After that it was Suzy's turn, with 3 orgasms before lieing down again post-coital again. “Shall we play with each others boobies next dafter your Mum comes to change us in a few minutes, as we have lunch a little earlier at 12.00? “Oh yes... when kissing I was resist the urge to take tour onesie off – then keep going until just in your nappy... you know?” “Oh yes me too,... but how about we keep beyond playing with each others boobs till tomorrow, with the time being short”? Daddies had not given challenges as they would be instructed by the insisting Mistress and Slave visiting from 13.00. However Suzy told both daddies their idea for stripping each other naked using the group text, and both Daddies approved. This was also suggested we would make that make that one of tomorrows Challenges. Lisa's mother arrived as planned. Two routine (but getting wetter than ever, as predicted!) so she said “So you don't leak I will put in a fourth stuffer for you both. We knew it compound Suzy's mum / nurse Orla said. Lunch in the oven and please come down in 25 minutes. Shall we play with each others boobies” “Oooh yeah... … and they did have a lot of fun! 10 minutes each, with eyes on the clock, they ran down to find Mum getting the last things ready before taking out Cumberland Pie for all three of them (the two visitors next were eating before their home) She also said “Your Daddy got you a cream cake each, and your favourite flavour of ice cream – Strawberry Cheesecake for Lisa and Pralines and Cream for Suzy” “Does daddy know us or what” Cream cakes in fridge with ice cream in freezer. I will get ice cream now and if you are still hungry ; we can get it out OR can keep to go with Lisa's father bringing home tonight's Pizza takeaway on the way home from work tonight.?” “Thanks very much Mummy!” “Your Daddies also got me a cream cake – had it at 10.45 – they are all jumbo cream eclairs – and he got me Cookie Dough flavour ice cream too. Would you like to spoon feed each other; getting you each a bib and some baby bottles of apple juice” “Come sit down baby” said Lisa to Suzy who got fed first the pie, the ice cream, Lisa then got the same before they decided to have the cream cakes as they still had room, they said. “Probably that giant enema made you hungry eh ones?” Lisa's mum said to them both. “Now you will need to come with me so I can change your nappies before your next guest arrives in 10 minutes or so – I have messaged them the door is off the latch so I don't have to interrupt your changes for the door... Good idea and thanks Mum“ as all three follow each other . After checking both were very wet and she did her daughter Lisa first on the changing table. Two lots of powder (incl plastic pants) and baby wipes to clean up her entire vulva area, new nappy stuffers, then baby lotion and nappy rash cream. “good girl Lisa” she said as she pulled up her plastics and snapped up the crotch snaps of her onesie . “Right Suzy jump up, your turn” After pretty much the same, they all went downstairs together, just as Mistress Brittany and Slave Claire were arriving. With the slave on the nearside, Mistress Brittany driving. They both got our the car, Mistress snapped her fingers a couple of times, and her Slave got their stuff they would need (in 2 lots). “Goo she was a it dffernt, d Slave! Now follow me” she said walking through the front door. “Hello, you must be Polly. I am Mistress Brittany and this is one of my slaves, Claire! And these two little's must be why we are here!” “Yes indeed! (Polly hugs both). The shorter one is my own baby Lisa, while the tall one sat down too is her BFF Suzy” “Now I was told we do this stuff upstairs . My Slave will take one at a time unless one of you wants to give her a hand?” “Yes Mistress” Suzy said .Now if you two little's stay there for now I will have a word with Lisa's Mummy, and then Mistress will be up in around 15 Minutes? “You're very lucky they are so polite, so eager, so happy” “Yes indeed. When my Lisa was 19 things were different. She still wet the bed but kept it a secret. Suzy was double incontinent all her life and never fully grew up so she was a teen baby (now Adult Baby). She discussed things with my Lisa, and L said she would always like to try being a big baby too. She suggested asking me. I agreed for a 2 week trial, and shes never really looked back! And now she has found only found an amazing friend Suzy, but they have now got big Daddies of their own! Loves of their life. Suzy really brought Lisa out of her shell, she was so... reclusive, reserved, secretive you know?All because we allowed her to be a big baby and enjoys her problems like Suzy – and now, thats my Lisa. Happy. Confident. Approachable. And all because I allowed her to be in nappies every day, and dress like a baby when she can (unless work or college). I support my family through anything, but that Steve is one of a kind, I know its firm and consensual, but I've never seen her happy than with Steve , you know ?” “Yes we met him first at a Dundee Fetish Munch in town” Lisa is the youngest of three daughters, all jhad their own issues but the other two are married. As you'll know they both popped the question so they are getting collared and married, I hope together forever, like their sisters!” “Well you are certainly been a lucky Mother !” A few minutes more chat while Slave Claire was unpacking everything ready and being shown where everything was in the bedroom. Mistress Brittany followed upstairs soon afterwards “Hello little ones...) REST OF THURSDAY, ALL FRIDAY IN CHAPTER 37 ...

ALICE Alice is 25 years old. She is a tall girl and has a stature to carry with a remarkable presence. Her bright eyes are like the sky on a clear day, captivating one's gaze and rendering a person a feeling of depth and calm. Red waves flowing around her face frame it, expressing her lively and passionate character. She has a well-toned body, acquired only by a constant devotion to physical exercises, which is visible through her well-developed muscles. The large breasts add a touch of femininity and prettiness to the already prominent figure of hers. SARA Sara is 24 years old. She has black hair and her eyes are dark as the night; with it, she has a quite mysterious and intriguing charm. Compared to Alice, she is of a smaller stature, though her presence is equally significant. Her slender body is almost fragile, with thin lines that, however, stress her natural elegance. Sara has a deep quality of reserve and gravity, usually reflected in her compelling gaze. Her type of beauty is sophisticated and discreet, as well as her character, which often has small notes of quiet inner strength and determination. MELISSA Melissa is 22 years of age and thus the youngest. Youthful, fragile features of her face give the girl a somewhat babyish air and make her instantly lovely and cute. Her eyes are shining with innocence and curiosity, reflecting her lively and playful character. Melissa is slightly above 1.5 meters, and her very small breasts are in perfect correspondence with the slender figure. Even though her body is small, the spirit is big and the energy is contagious to bring joy and lightness wherever she goes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- " No, I'm not going to wear that just to pay less for our vacation!" Said Melissa, stamping her feet on the ground. "Come on, you were drawn, Sara and I had the same odds as you," said Alice holding up the diaper-it was an adult diaper with childish designs. "I know but it's not fair that in order to pay less for the cruise I'm forced to spend all my time dressed like a 2 1/2-year-old." "Either you put it on yourself or we'll put it on you! " said Alice approaching threateningly. Melissa huffed and took the diaper from Alice's hands. She went to the bathroom, took off her panties and tried to put on the diaper herself. It was a genuine feat: she had to lean her ass against the wall while she held the base of the diaper in place with her legs. After a few minutes She managed to get it in. The diaper was very tight around her, at the top it reached above her belly button in front, tightened at the level of her thighs and then re-opened around her bottom. The decorations were savannah-themed, in the front was a drawn lion while behind the fabric had a lush design of plants, fruits and other African animals. She stopped to read the brand name on the package: 'Reaz Safari'. Who on earth could have worn these things voluntarily. She paused to feel the feel of the diaper on her: it was thick and soft; she could feel the plastic touching her skin. She turned to look at the back. The diaper also covered her bottom, in fact the diaper was so loose that it covered her almost completely, leaving her with the typical look of a padded bottom. Probably if she had fallen she would not have been hurt at all. She turned red when at the first step she heard the typical creak. "Here's your dress," said Alice irrupting into the bathroom. Melissa instinctively put her hands in front to cover the diaper; but then she realized it was quite useless. She did not even try to protest when she saw the little dress; she would have been obliged by Alice anyway. Then there was hope that she had covered the diaper. The dress was white with a black bow at breast level, the skirt was wide and seemed to cover the diaper quite well. She did not realize that if she bent over she would show her rear to everyone. "I hate you," Melissa said as she climbed into Sara's car. Of course, she was sitting in the back. The vacation consisted of a month-long all-expenses-paid cruise. Children up to age 3 were not paid. The plan was to pretend Melissa was the adopted daughter of sara and alice, who in turn would pretend to be a newly married couple. Soon they arrived at the boarding gate where the stewardess was waiting for them. "Well welcome! Your room is on the third floor at the family deck," She said, handing the key to Alice. Then She lowered himself looking at Melissa " hello baby, what is your name?" "Melissa," She said blushing and looking down. " I see the baby is still wearing diapers, no problem our baby care has already put some in your room and will provide you with as many as you need, I hope to see her soon at the baby club" Melissa tried to open her mouth but Alice promptly shoved the pacifier into her mouth to silence her. "Perfect, see you at the presentation, " Sara said, taking Melissa by the hand and heading for the room. It was not easy for Melissa to keep up with Sara's quick pace; her diaper forced her to hold her legs open and walk swaying. Upon arriving at the room, all three were amazed: they had been assigned an entire suite! There was a living room with a sofa and a plasma television, a small bar area, a room with a double bed, and another room was made especially for a child: a crib decorated with a maritime theme, a cabinet full of toys and a carpet with puppets, and finally there was a cambina armadio full of baby clothes suitable for melissa. "Well I guess this is the baby's room," Alice said, patting the bottom stuffed with lemon balm. "Kill yourself," said Melissa, spitting the pacifier at her. Alice laughed, then the three headed for the bathroom. The bathroom had a huge tub, in which all 3 of them would fit easily. At the back was also the changing table: it was a tall, white cabinet with padding on the part Melissa would lie on. On the sides were drawers full of diapers: there were ones for the pool, for the night and for the day, all decorated with different patterns. Finished the sweep Sara undressed completely, putting on a T-shirt and a pair of sweatpants, then went to lie down on the couch. "Well it says that we can't leave the room until the ship sails, so we can unpack," proposed Alice. "Can I take off this diaper?" Melissa asked annoyed. "No way, if someone from room service came in? It would blow up everything," Sara replied "At least take off this dress," Melissa said, raising her arms "Aren't you able to do it yourself?" Said Alice. " children don't change themselves," replied melissa. Alice did not respond; she simply removed Melissa's dress and replaced it with a T-shirt. "Aperitif?" Proposed the girl in bundles. "Sure," replied the other two. Sara went to uncork a bottle of white wine and soon returned with glasses. Alice, like Sara received a goblet, while Melissa got her drink inside a baby bottle. Melissa stopped and looked at him for a moment, immediately noticing that the figures drawn were in tone with his diaper. "Why do I have to drink from this thing?" Melissa asked in disgust. "Children don't know how to drink from adult glasses, " Alice said, sticking her tongue out at her. Melissa sighed but decided to give it a try, holding him with two hands at head height, she grabbed the teat with her mouth and tried to suck, immediately her mouth filled with the sweet taste of wine. "I thought worse," She thought. "So child? How is she?" Sara asked, noticing that Melissa was not responding. "Well it's not so bad, I can drink lying down," replied Melissa as she detached herself from the bottle. Soon the conversation of the three veered to the schedule about the month of vacation, which left Melissa on the sidelines-she did not feel much like doing the things that were planned especially when dressed as a child. Solo, however, was happy when Alice ordered more wine. Another half hour passed, Melissa had almost finished her second bottle, when she felt a sensation she never wanted to feel: she had to pee. She tried to resist, but the pressure on her bladder increased more and more. At a certain point she could not resist got up and walked toward the bathroom "What's going on? Where are you going?" Said Alice " according to you? I'm going to the bathroom," Melissa replied. Sara laughed:" your toilet is on you," she said referring to the diaper. " There is no way I am going to pee in this thing" shouted melissa. "Of course you will, and you'll have to get changed, too, since those diapers are designed not to be taken off by the wearer." Melissa could not believe her ears, had no intention of peeing herself like a baby, tried to pull one of the rips in her diaper but did not move "Hurry up so we can get back to chatting " continued Alice. "You're a bitch," replied Melissa, trying to open her diaper. "If you behave and have a tantrum, I will change you baby right away," Sara said. Melissa couldn't take it anymore, she felt drops of urine coming out already. She had no choice but to use her own diaper, like a 2-year-old. Melissa opened her legs slightly and began to pee, felt the flow hit the plastic of her diaper and settle between her legs. She could feel the diaper expanding and becoming warmer, heavier and wetter. But eventually the dampness disappeared, leaving only the warmer plastic. I've already published the next parts to my ream account. Subscribe to get early access to the new adventures of Anna and Melissa. https://reamstories.com/scrittoreanon Also there exclusive stories for my subscribers

Chapter 1: Mikey sat in the passenger seat of Emily's car, his mind racing with a chaotic swirl of fear and confusion. The drive to her apartment was a silent torment, the only sound the low hum of the engine and the rustle of leaves that seemed to whisper ominous secrets outside. He couldn't believe how quickly his life had spiraled out of control. One moment he was a confident college student, and in the next, he found himself blackmailed into a bizarre and unsettling situation. As they pulled into the parking lot of her apartment complex, Mikey’s heart pounded violently in his chest. “What’s going to happen when we get inside?” he thought, his stomach churning with dread. He reluctantly followed Emily up the stairs, each step feeling heavier than the last. She unlocked the door and it creaked open, revealing a cozy apartment bursting with whimsical décor that only intensified his anxiety. “Welcome to my little sanctuary!” Emily chirped, a wide grin plastered across her face, but there was something unsettling in her cheerfulness. Mikey grimaced, trying to mask his discomfort. “Sanctuary?” he echoed nervously, scanning the room for an escape. She led him through the living room, past a kitchenette adorned with colorful, childlike magnets, and into a dim hallway. Pausing at the door to a room that felt distinctly different, she turned to him, her expression almost predatory. “Are you ready for this, Mikey? I promise it’ll be… unforgettable,” she whispered, her voice dripping with a mix of sweetness and something darker. Mikey’s eyes widened in horror as he took in the sight of the door painted a soft pastel blue, a small, childish doorknob gracing the handle. A strange blend of curiosity and dread washed over him, his instincts screaming that he should run. “What lies behind that door?” he thought, a shiver creeping down his spine. "Come in, Mikey," Emily said, her voice soft but firm, an unsettling sweetness lacing her words. She pushed the door open, revealing a room that felt like a haunting dreamscape. The walls were adorned in pastel hues that whispered innocence, while the furniture, all scaled down to a child’s size, created an unsettling atmosphere. Toys lay scattered like forgotten memories, and in the corner stood a crib that seemed to loom larger than life. The most chilling sight, however, was the array of adult baby items neatly arranged on shelves and tucked away in drawers, each object a stark reminder of the reality he was being pulled into. Mikey's eyes widened in shock, his stomach knotting. "Emily, what is this place?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper as dread settled heavily in his chest. Emily turned to him, her expression shifting to something more serious, almost predatory. "This is my special room, Mikey. It's where I come to be myself," she stated, a strange delight flickering in her eyes. "And now, it's where you're going to learn to be my baby boy." His mind raced, battling disbelief and fear. "Emily, I can’t do this! I can't be your... your baby boy. This is insane!" The word slipped from his lips, desperation creeping into his tone. Emily's expression hardened, her gaze narrowing like a hawk sizing up its prey. "You don't have a choice, Mikey," she said, her voice cold and unyielding. "You cheated on that exam, and if I tell anyone, your life will be ruined. Expelled. Your future, gone. But if you do as I say," she leaned in closer, her voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper, "I'll keep your secret safe." Mikey felt a surge of anger and frustration boiling within him, a scream rising in his throat. Yet, deep down, the fear of losing everything choked him. He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself against the whirlwind of emotions. "What... what do I have to do?" he asked, his voice trembling, the weight of his fate hanging in the air between them. Emily's face softened slightly, her voice low and soothing. "It's simple, Mikey. You just need to embrace this new identity. You'll wear diapers, and I'll take care of you like a baby. You’ll learn to trust me, and in time, you’ll see that this is the best thing for you." Mikey's stomach churned at the thought, his heart racing in his chest. "But Emily, I don’t—" he started, a tremor of panic creeping into his voice. He had always been independent and self-reliant; the idea of regressing to a baby-like state was terrifying, an abyss he felt himself teetering on. But he knew he had no choice. He nodded, his eyes downcast, a lump forming in his throat. Emily smiled, her eyes glinting with a mix of satisfaction and excitement. "Good boy," she cooed, her tone unmistakably manipulative. "Now, let’s get you changed." As she led him to a small changing table, Mikey's heart raced. "Please, Emily... I can’t do this," he whimpered, feeling a suffocating wave of humiliation wash over him. "Shh, Mikey," she said firmly, her grip unyielding as she began to undress him, peeling away his clothes like layers of a carefully constructed facade. With each garment that fell away, his sense of control slipped further into the shadows. He cried out softly, "Stop! I don’t want this!" Emily's response was calm and collected, her hands steady as she removed his last shred of independence—his underwear. "You need to accept this," she insisted, gently slipping a diaper around his waist. The soft fabric enveloped him, and with it came a strange, conflicting mix of shame and something he loathed to admit: relief. "Emily… please," he begged, his voice breaking as she fastened the diaper in place with a practiced touch. When she helped him into a onesie, the soft fabric clung to his skin, and he felt utterly exposed, as if he had lost all control over his body and his life. Emily stepped back, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "There you go, Mikey," she said sweetly, a cruel smile spreading across her face. "You look perfect." Mikey looked down at himself, his mind racing. A tumultuous tide of shame crashed over him, mingling with an unsettling fear and a perverse sense of relief. He felt trapped, utterly bound to Emily's whims, yet there was an inevitable pull that compelled him to submit to her plan. Emily's voice sliced through his turmoil as she led him toward the small crib nestled in the corner of the room. "It’s time for your nap, baby boy. You need to rest and get used to your new life," she said, her tone deceptively sweet. Panic surged in Mikey’s chest. "No, Emily, please! I can’t—" he stammered, his heart pounding wildly. He didn’t want to be in this room, in this diaper, in this crib. Her eyes, unwavering and cold, met his. "You don’t have a choice, Mikey. You’re mine now. Just relax." With that, he lay down, his body trembling with fear and humiliation. Emily's hands, gentle yet resolute, tucked him in. The soft fabric of the sheets felt heavy against his skin, a tangible reminder of his helplessness. As she turned to leave, Mikey's heart sank into despair. "Emily, don't leave me!" he cried out, his voice barely a whisper. The door clicked shut, sealing him in darkness. A wave of despair washed over him as he grappled with the reality of his situation. He was trapped in a world devoid of control, where his very existence hinged on Emily's desires. He shut his eyes tightly, trying to block out the terror that enveloped him. But the soft hum of the room and the rustle of the sheets only amplified his dread. As he drifted into an uneasy sleep, Mikey's mind raced with haunting questions. What awaited him in this unfamiliar life? Would he ever reclaim his old self? He knew the journey ahead was fraught with fear, but there was no turning back. He was Emily’s baby boy now, and he was inextricably tied to her whims. Emily, watching from the doorway, saw an opportunity for mischief. She had always been a meticulous planner, and this was no exception. Armed with her camera, she tiptoed into the room, her eyes gleaming with a mix of excitement and malice. “This is going to be perfect,” she whispered to herself, a wicked grin stretching across her face. She snapped playful photos of Mikey in the crib, capturing every detail of his vulnerable state. The soft click of the camera shutter was barely audible, yet it echoed ominously in Mikey's subconscious, stirring a deep sense of unease. With a gentle but deliberate touch, Emily placed a blue pacifier in Mikey's mouth. “Sleep tight, baby boy,” she cooed softly, her voice dripping with mock tenderness. He stirred slightly, his lips parting instinctively to accept the foreign object, but he remained blissfully unaware of her presence. “Just a little longer…” she murmured, her heart swelling with twisted satisfaction. This was her moment, her triumph. She had him exactly where she wanted him. Hours passed, and the room grew darker as the sun began to set. Mikey eventually stirred awake, his eyes fluttering open to the dim light filtering through the curtains. The first thing he noticed was the pacifier in his mouth, and a surge of frustration and embarrassment washed over him. “What the...?” he exclaimed, his voice trembling with disbelief and fury as he spat it out, his eyes wide with a mix of confusion and anger. “Emily! What did you do?!” "Emily, I’m done with these baby games!" Mikey shot back, his voice trembling with a blend of fear and determination. He sat up rigidly in the crib, gripping the colorful rails as if they were his only anchor. Emily, lurking just outside the door, sauntered into the room with a slow, smug smile that sent chills down his spine. With a flourish, she whipped out her phone, her fingers gliding over the screen as she thumbed through a gruesome gallery of their shared secrets. "Oh really?" she mused, her voice playful yet laced with an unmistakable edge. "Because if you keep this up, I might just have to share these delightful snapshots—like the one where you were caught cheating on that test,” she warned, a glimmer of mischief in her eyes. Mikey felt his heart thunder in his chest, the walls of the room closing in like a trap. Each image on her phone was a haunting reminder of his powerlessness, igniting a storm of despair within him. The vibrant colors of the nursery, with their cheerful innocence, felt like cruel taunts against his fragile dignity. "Emily, please… don’t,” he whispered, his voice barely a breath, knowing full well the stakes of his defiance. Emily's eyes glimmered with a twisted mixture of satisfaction and disdain. "You know, Mikey," she taunted, her voice dripping with mockery, "you have no choice but to do as I say. Embrace this new life, or... well, let's just say the consequences won't be pretty. The choice is all yours, darling." Mikey's mind whirled, a tempest of fear, anger, and desperation crashing within him. The walls seemed to close in, suffocating him with dread. He took a deep, shaky breath, trying to summon some semblance of resolve. "What do you want from me, Emily?" he asked, his voice barely piercing the thick tension, trembling on the edge of anxiety. Emily leaned closer, her smile widening into something predatory, her eyes sparkling with a sinister excitement. "I want you to be my baby boy, Mikey," she purred, her tone syrupy sweet yet laced with malice. "I want you to trust me, to surrender yourself to me... Let me take care of you, and I promise," she leaned in even closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, "I'll keep your little secret safe, hidden away from the world." Mikey felt the weight of her words pressing down on him, anger surging within him like a storm. His heart pounded, desperate to rebel, to fight back against this twisted demand, but he could see the iron grip she had on his life. Defeated, he nodded, his gaze falling to the floor. "What do I have to do?" he asked, his voice barely a murmur, filled with a mixture of resignation and dread. Emily's face softened slightly, a mixture of warmth and something else—was it possessiveness? "It's simple, Mikey," she said, her voice low and persuasive. "You just need to embrace this new identity. You'll wear diapers, and I'll take care of you like a baby. Picture it—no worries, no responsibilities. Just let go of everything." Mikey's stomach churned at the thought. "But I... I don't want to be a baby, Emily!" His voice trembled, a mix of defiance and fear. The idea of regression felt like a dark cloud looming over him. He had always been independent and self-reliant, and the thought of surrendering to this terrifying fate left him breathless. Emily leaned closer, her eyes locking onto his with an unsettling intensity. "You don’t have to fight it, Mikey. You can trust me. Just think about how safe you’ll feel, how loved. In time, you'll see this is the best thing for you." He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, but every word she spoke sank deeper into his mind, registering the conflict of submission versus his desperate need for survival. "What if I don't want to?" he whispered, his voice barely above a tremor. Chapter 2: Mikey's heart pounded violently in his chest as Emily approached the crib, her eyes glinting like dark jewels filled with excitement and determination. She lowered the rail, her fingers brushing against his as she gently helped him out, guiding him like a toddler. Mikey’s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and simmering anger, but deep down, he knew he had no choice; defiance was futile. Emily's grip was unyielding, and the warning in her eyes felt like a storm looming on the horizon. As she helped him onto the changing table, her movements were slow and deliberate, as if she relished this control. She began by checking his diaper, her fingers sliding into the leg holes with an unsettling familiarity. Mikey clenched his legs together, panic rising in his chest as he realized the urgent pressure building inside him. He had been holding it in for too long, and now it felt like a volcano ready to erupt. “Mikey, you’re all dry,” Emily said, her voice dripping with a sickly sweetness that made his stomach churn. “You know, it’s much easier to use your diaper than to go to the bathroom. You can trust me on this.” Mikey’s eyes widened in disbelief, his voice a desperate whisper. “Emily, I can’t do this! I can’t just... use a diaper like a baby. I’m not a baby!” But Emily’s smile remained unwavering, her gaze piercing into him like a drill. “You can and you will, Mikey. It’s for your own good. You need to learn to trust me and let go of your old habits. This is the first step in becoming my baby boy.” The words hung in the air, thick and suffocating, while Mikey felt his heart race in horror. Mikey's heart pounded in his chest, his mind frantically searching for an escape from this humiliating situation. He attempted to defy her, but Emily, with her cunning and mischievous nature, had already anticipated his every move. She caressed his thighs, her touch a mixture of tenderness and authority. "Shh, my sweet boy. It's time to let go, to embrace your new identity. Wet the diaper, my little one, and become my baby." "Please, Emily," Mikey pleaded, his voice cracking with shame. "I can't... I won't do this." He tried to pull away, but his efforts were futile against her unwavering control. Emily's eyes sparkled with amusement as she leaned closer, her breath warm on his cheek. "Oh, but you will, my dear Mikey. You'll learn to love it, just as you've learned to love your new mommy." Her fingers trailed up and down his legs, sending shivers through his body. "Sing with me, baby. 'Diaper change time, diaper change time, Mikey's got to pee, pee, pee...'" Mikey's cheeks burned, his resistance crumbling under the weight of her words and touch. The nursery rhyme echoed in his mind, mocking his struggle. He clenched his teeth, desperately trying to maintain control. Emily's voice rose in intensity, her delicate fingers meticulously tracing patterns along his thighs. "Let it go, Mikey. It's okay. You can do it. Just be a good baby for me." Her gaze was unwavering, as if she could see right through his disguise. Mikey's heart raced, tears of frustration and embarrassment pooling in his eyes. "I... I can't, Emily!" he stammered, his voice trembling. The weight of his shame felt unbearable as he clutched the fabric of his shorts. But despite his desperate attempt to hold back, his body betrayed him. With a final, agonizing struggle, his bladder released, warmth spreading and filling the confines of the diaper. A crushing wave of shame washed over him as reality settled in—he couldn’t stop it. Emily’s smile transformed into a triumphant grin, her eyes sparkling with delight. "See, Mikey? You really are my baby that needs his diaper. Wasn’t that easy? Just trust me, and I promise I’ll take such good care of you." Her voice dripped with condescension, each word a reminder of his vulnerability. Mikey blushed deeply, his face turning a bright crimson as the weight of his humiliation washed over him. “No! This can’t be happening!” he gasped, his voice trembling. He couldn’t believe what had just unfolded. He had lost control, and Emily had effortlessly claimed victory over him. “You… you wouldn’t!” he stammered, his heart racing with a mix of anger and deep embarrassment. “Oh, sweetie,” Emily cooed, her tone dripping with playful mockery, “this is just the beginning. You’re my little baby now. Isn’t that exciting?” Mikey’s eyes widened, his breath hitching at her words. A strange sense of relief mingled with dread filled him; he was trapped in this twisted new reality, a world where he was reduced to a helpless infant, utterly under Emily's thumb. “I-I can’t do this…” he whispered, feeling the walls of his pride closing in. “Oh, but you can—just look at you!” she teased, a wicked smile spreading across her face. “And you’re going to love it, my little one.” He swallowed hard, knowing he had no idea what else she had in store for him, but the thrill of submission both scared and exhilarated him. Mikey's heart pounded in his chest as he lay there, the wetness between his legs betraying him. "N-no, Emily, p-please..." he stammered, his voice weak and childlike. "I... I don't wanna be a baby no more. P-please let me go." But his pleas fell on deaf ears. Emily's smirk widened, her eyes sparkling with a cruel delight. "Aww, poor baby Mikey is all wet. Does he need his mommy to change him?" She leaned close, her breath hot on his ear. "Or maybe you like this, huh? Maybe you want to feel the shame of peeing yourself, all warm and wet. Is that it, baby?" With each word, she tightened the restraints, ensuring his helplessness. "You're my little baby boy now, and I decide when you get to feel good. And right now, I want you to squirm and blush, knowing that I can make you cum in your diaper, and there's nothing you can do to stop it." As she spoke, she trailed the tip of the wand along his body, avoiding any pleasure points, just teasing and tantalizing. "You're so cute when you're blushing, Mikey. Such a pretty baby. And soon, you'll be all sticky and sweet, just like a good little abdl." Mikey's eyes bulged with sheer panic, his breath catching in his throat as the impending mortification dawned on him. "Emily, stop, please!" he pleaded, his voice cracking under the weight of his dread. He struggled frantically against the unyielding bonds, his efforts only serving to heighten his sense of helplessness. "You can't do this, I—I can't bear it!" Emily's smirk remained fixed, her eyes sparkling with mischievous delight. She leaned closer, her voice adopting a playful, maternal tone. "Hush now, little one. Mommy's here to take care of you." With a calculated move, she positioned the vibrating massager against the front of his diaper, the intense vibrations reverberating through his most sensitive areas. Mikey's cheeks burned with shame as his body betrayed him, responding instinctively. His manhood stiffened, the evidence of his arousal becoming painfully obvious within the damp confines of his diaper. The conflicting sensations of degradation and pleasure left him utterly disoriented, reducing him to a blubbering infant in his mind. "Aww, is my little Mikey getting all big and strong down there? Does my baby enjoy the feeling of his special diaper?" Emily cooed, her fingers gently caressing his thighs, her mockery laced with feigned maternal affection. Mikey's frustration was palpable, his breath catching in his throat as the wand's relentless vibrations sent shivers through his body. He fought against the rising tide of pleasure, but his efforts were in vain. The sensations were too much, and he could feel his control slipping away. "Oh, Mikey, you know you can't hold back," Emily whispered, her voice laced with a teasing tone. She knew his breaking point was near. With a swift move, she produced a pacifier from her pocket, the sight of it causing Mikey's heart to skip a beat. "N-no..." Mikey stammered, his eyes pleading as she moved closer, her gaze intense. "I—I can't... Emily, please..." "Hush now, my sweet baby," she cooed, her voice soothing yet firm. With a swift motion, she pressed the pacifier between his lips, silencing his protests. "Mommy knows what you need." Mikey's face contorted, his eyes reflecting the shame and desire that battled within him. He attempted to push the pacifier away, but Emily's grip was firm, her touch both gentle and commanding. "Y-you... I... I don't want this... "Oh, but you do, my little one," she whispered, her breath warm on his cheek. "Let go, Mikey. Let Mommy take control." As her words washed over him, Mikey's resistance crumbled. His body arched, every muscle tensing as the climax hit him like a storm. He cried out, the sound muffled by the pacifier, his release a mixture of ecstasy and humiliation. Emily's eyes gleamed with a mischievous delight as she caressed Mikey's blushing face. "My, my, look at my little baby boy all flushed and cute," she purred, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. "Did you enjoy that, sweetheart? Was it as good for you as it was for Mommy?" Mikey squirmed under her touch, his voice cracking with embarrassment. "Y-yes, Mommy," he whispered, his eyes downcast. "I... I mean, it was different, but..." "Shh, it's okay, my dear," Emily interrupted, her tone turning soothing. "You don't have to explain. I know this is all new and exciting for you. And guess what? We're just getting started. Oh, the things we'll explore together, my sweet, obedient baby." Mikey's heart raced, a mixture of fear and anticipation coursing through his veins. He tried to speak, but his words failed him, leaving him at the mercy of this dominant woman who had turned his world upside down. Chapter 3: Mikey lay motionless, his small body quivering from the overwhelming release, the pacifier in his mouth serving as a permanent marker of his newfound role. Emily's delicate touch caressed his flushed cheek, her gaze radiating a blend of triumph and mischief. She relished the power she held over him, rendering him utterly helpless and dependent. "That's my good boy," she whispered, her tone tender and soothing. "Mommy's little angel has been such a good listener. You've made Mommy so happy." As she leaned closer, her warm breath tickled his ear. "Now, it's time to share with Mommy what you've done in your nappy, my sweet baby." Mikey's eyes darted open in sheer panic as the implication of her words hit him. He attempted to protest, but the pacifier rendered him speechless, allowing only incoherent mumbles to escape. Emily's thumb gently pushed the pacifier further, silencing any potential resistance. "Hush now, my darling," she whispered, her voice lulling him into submission. "It's alright, baby. Mommy just wants to know your secret. Tell Mommy, what did you do in your nappy?" Her free hand wandered to his crotch, caressing the damp diaper, soaked with his pee and release. The sensation sent a rush of conflicting feelings through him, a blend of shame and excitement, reinforcing his infantile state. "N-no... I... I can't..." Mikey stammered, his face flushing crimson. "Oh, but you will, my sweet boy," Emily purred, her voice dripping with authority. "Mommy knows you want to please her. And Mommy always gets what she wants." Mikey's cheeks burned with shame as Emily's touch sent a jolt of awareness through his body, betraying him. He squirmed, desperate to escape the overwhelming sensations, but his efforts were futile. Pleasure engulfed him, causing his limbs to shake uncontrollably. "Come on, sweetie, confess to mommy," Emily coaxed, her tone a mixture of authority and tenderness. "You know the rules." Mikey's thoughts whirled in panic, searching for an escape. But resistance was futile. He inhaled sharply, his voice cracking with embarrassment. "I-I wetted... and m-made a mess, mommy. I'm s-sorry." A triumphant gleam lit up Emily's eyes, and her smile grew. "That's my good boy. Now, tell mommy again, with all the details. Let me hear your sweet, little voice." Mikey's cheeks burned, a blend of shame and relief painting his face crimson. His body quivered, still reeling from the intensity of his release. This was only the start, he realized, and the thought of what Emily might have planned next sent a shiver down his spine. He was trapped in this strange, new world where he was reduced to a mere infant, and Emily held the reins as his caretaker. "Oh, my sweet baby," Emily cooed, her fingers gently massaging his groin through the damp diaper. "You're all wet, aren't you? Just like a little one." She leaned closer, her breath warm on his ear. "Tell mommy, did you make a mess in your diaper?" Mikey's voice cracked as he whispered, his eyes downcast, "Y-yes, mommy. I... I wetted and... and dirtied my diaper." He sucked on the pacifier, the childish sound accentuating his humiliation. "That's my good boy," Emily praised, her tone both soothing and commanding. "Mommy's so proud of her baby. Now, let's get you all cleaned up, shall we?" Emily's eyes sparkled with mischief as she took a step back, her phone in hand. She captured Mikey's image, his cheeks crimson with shame, his body quivering from the recent release of his passion. The damp diaper, a testament to his infantile state, hugged his form, leaving no room for denial. With a tap on the screen, she zoomed in on the telltale wetness indicator, its transformation from yellow to a vibrant blue serving as undeniable proof. "Oh, my sweet baby," Emily cooed, her words dripping with playful malice. "See this little blue patch here? It's like a magic marker, telling Mommy that you've been a very wet boy. No more hiding it, my dear. You wanted to be a baby, and now you are." Mikey's eyes grew wide as the realization dawned upon him. He attempted a protest, but the pacifier, a silent guardian in his mouth, rendered him speechless. Emily's delicate touch pushed it further, silencing any potential pleas. "Hush now, my little one," she whispered, her tone softening. "Mommy's here to take care of you. No more worries, no more struggles. It's time for a fresh diaper, my darling baby boy." With a gentle grace, she moved to the changing table, gathering the necessary tools for her motherly duties—a fresh, soft diaper and a pack of baby wipes, all laid out within his view. Mikey struggled, attempting to expel the pacifier from his mouth, but Emily's reflexes were swift. She halted his rebellion, her gaze sharp as she swiftly secured a fresh pacifier around his head this one a gag he couldn't get off, leaving him no chance to escape her infantilizing grasp. Mikey's eyes betrayed his surprise, yet he understood any further defiance would be futile. With calculated slowness, Emily proceeded with the diaper change, deliberately intensifying Mikey's mortification. She delicately lowered the damp diaper, exposing the entirety of his soiled state. The diaper, saturated with urine and cum, emitted a potent odor that permeated the air. Emily lifted it, her smirk triumphant. "Oh, my poor baby, what a mess you've created," she cooed, her tone a blend of sternness and tenderness. "Mommy will take care of it, but you must learn to behave. Now, let's get you all nice and clean." Her fingers, gentle yet resolute, worked the wipe across his skin, meticulously eradicating every trace of his accident. Mikey's cheeks burned, a blend of shame and relief painting his features as his body continued to shudder from the residual pleasure. This was only the commencement of his journey, he realized, and the unknown path ahead, orchestrated by Emily, both terrified and intrigued him. He had been reduced to a mere infant, and Emily, his doting mother. "There, all clean," Emily cooed, her eyes sparkling with delight as she finished tending to him. She reached for a fresh diaper, the vibrant Elmo print catching Mikey's attention. This one was significantly bulkier, a fact Emily relished. "My sweet boy requires a super-absorbent diaper, for he's such a heavy wetter," she teased, her tone playful yet authoritative. With gentle precision, she positioned the diaper beneath him, ensuring a snug fit around his waist. Mikey's eyes betrayed his surprise as the weight of his situation truly sank in. Chapter 4: Mikey's heart raced as the diaper's crinkling sound echoed in the room, a symphony of embarrassment. "Oh, my, this diaper is quite the attention-seeker, isn't it, my dear Mikey?" Emily's voice was a mix of amusement and motherly affection. As she undid the ankle straps, Mikey's breath hitched, the cold plastic a stark contrast to his skin. "There we go, my little one," she whispered, her touch sending shivers down his spine. "Now, lift those legs, baby. Let's get you all cozy." Mikey obeyed, his eyes widening at the sight of the vibrant red plastic pants. "Higher, my little Mikey, let's make sure you're nice and snug." The pants enveloped him, and with a decisive click, Emily locked them in place. "Perfect! All secure, just like my little prisoner." Mikey's panic rose as he realized his limited mobility. He tried to move, but the wrist restraints and the rustling diaper kept him in place. "Oh, the struggle is adorable, sweetie. Don't fight it, embrace your new look." Emily's words were like a taunt, her eyes gleaming with mischievous joy. Approaching the bed, she held up the Elmo onesie, its redness a bold statement. "Story time, Mikey! Let's get you dressed for the occasion." She carefully dressed him, her movements slow and calculated, ensuring the restraints remained in place. "There we go, arm by arm, nice and snug. Oh, look at that, the pants are jealous of all the attention you're getting!" The crinkle of the plastic accompanied her playful banter. "Bib time!" Emily's voice took on a singsong quality. "This will catch any drool or spills, my little drooly baby." She fastened the bib, her touch gentle yet firm. Stepping back, she admired her handiwork. "Oh, Mikey, you look absolutely precious. My little baby boy, all dressed up and nowhere to go." Her mock-sweet tone sent shivers down his spine. "Now, let's moisturize that delicate skin, shall we?" She applied the lotion, her fingers massaging it into his skin, her touch both comforting and strangely arousing, leaving Mikey's emotions in a tumultuous state. Emily's fingers then traced the outline of the plastic pants, the sound of the crinkling plastic filling the room. "You're all locked up tight, baby boy. No escaping now," she said, her voice firm yet gentle. Emily unstrapped Mikey from the table, her movements efficient and practiced, a chilling precision that made his stomach churn. As she helped him off, her grip on his wrist was ironclad. He recoiled, a surge of resistance flooding through him, "No! Stop! I won't!" But Emily’s grip only tightened, her smile unsettlingly sweet as she led him into the kitchen, where a highchair loomed in the corner like a dark sentinel. Mikey's heart raced, each beat echoing his rising panic. “Please, Emily, don't put me in there!” he pleaded, desperately digging in his heels, but a sharp spank on his diapered backside made him gasp, heat flooding his cheeks. The humiliation crashed over him like a tidal wave as he stumbled forward, trembling with a cocktail of fear and shame. “Get in, baby boy,” Emily commanded, her voice silky yet firm, devoid of any trace of compassion. Each word was an order etched in stone, leaving no room for debate. Reluctantly, Mikey climbed into the highchair, the plastic seat biting into his skin like an unwelcome embrace. As she strapped him in, the click of the buckles resonated in the stillness, sending an icy shiver cascading down his spine. He barely had time to lift his hands before she slid the tray into place, locking his wrists beneath it. Trapped. Completely at her mercy. With a deliberate turn to the counter, Emily moved with the grace of a predator. Mikey’s breath quickened as he glanced away in desperation; she mixed baby food with something sinister in a bowl, the clattering of utensils a sharp reminder of his helplessness. The rhythmic sound of the bottle being shaken filled the room—a chilling prelude to what awaited him. “Just relax, sweetheart,” she cooed mockingly, as if she reveled in the power she held over him. “This is going to be a fun little treat.” Emily turned back to him, a smirk playing on her lips. "Time to eat, baby boy," she taunted, her voice dripping with amusement. With a flick of her wrist, she removed the pacifier gag, revealing his frustrated expression. Then, she scooped a spoonful of baby food, feeding him with a slow, deliberate motion, letting some droop onto his Elmo bib. "Oh dear, look at you! Such a messy little boy," she teased, using her fingers to wipe the excess from his chin, relishing the power she held over him. "Please, Emily, I can’t—" Mikey gasped, his words falling short as she stuffed another spoonful into his mouth. He instinctively opened and closed like a baby bird, the irony of his situation not lost on him. The gurgling in his belly intensified, the laxatives already wreaking havoc. As he swallowed the last of the baby food, Emily produced a bottle, the sight of it sending a jolt of panic through him. She held it to his lips, tilting it with an insistent smile. "Drink up, baby boy. You need your milk," she cooed, though there was an unmistakable edge of command in her tone. Every swallow felt like it was filling him with more dread, the pain in his stomach escalating. "No, please, I—" he protested weakly, attempting to pull away, but her grip was unyielding, her eyes fixed on him with an unsettling mix of control and delight. "Just a little more for you, darling," she said, her voice honeyed yet sharp, as if she took pleasure in his struggle. His belly churned violently, pain coursing through him as he squirmed in the highchair, a primal instinct to escape rising within him. Emily, unfazed, patted his back soothingly, the condescension clear in her tone. "There you go, baby boy. All better now,” she sang, her satisfaction evident as he fought back tears, humiliation and physical agony galloping hand in hand through his mind. To be continued……

“Oh please,” She chuckled, her gentle laugh coaxing him towards a submissive headspace as she learned more about him. “All of you little boys are exactly the same,” She slowly advanced, reading right through his defiant bluff as she leaned in closer. “You want your Mommy to keep you diapered, with a cute little pacifier in your mouth,” She started, forcing eye contact as his face grew red with embarrassment. “You want to be babied, letting Mommy tell you what you can and can’t do, while ensuring your every…little…need is tended to,” He stayed quiet, holding back a hot puff of air as his cock quickly stiffened in his otherwise swollen diaper that she’d only assumed was there. His face swelled with heat, his cheeks growing hotter and more red with each word that escaped from her delicate lips. “A Mommy to schedule your mid day naps…to make sure your bottle is full…to ensure you have plenty of toys and stuffies to play with,” She let out, her smile growing wide as he sunk into himself, any semblance of defiance instantly wiped from his face. “But most importantly, you want to make cummies in your diapers. Don’t you?” He forced a nod, his mind melting with the in rush of fantasies and desires as he accepted he’d do just about anything for that last part to come true. He gulped, listening to her chuckle as she slowly leaned back, pulling her head back to give him a small amount of space on the bed as she continued to sit at the edge. “Can Mommy see your diaper, sweetie?” She asked, a playful swirl of her fingers on his comforter as she smiled at him. He didn't resist, quickly fumbling with his button and zipper as he pulled them down, revealing the squishy cartoon diaper wrapped around his waist. She let out a playful gasp, leaning closer as her swirling finger gently caressed the inside of his legs. “Good boy,” She smiled. “Such a soggy little baby,” His heart sank, realizing she’d pulled her phone out of her pocket as he quickly scrambled for his pants, only for her to quickly pull them away. She opened the camera app, starting a recording as she pointed the camera at him. “I’ll be your Mommy, baby boy,” She said sternly, giving another soft caress of his inner thigh as she brought the camera closer. “You just have to look right into the camera and tell Mommy what it is you want,” He gulped, his heart racing. He’d never thought he’d get this far and knew he couldn’t turn it down. She was outrageously gorgeous, speckled with an enchantment of glittery makeup that only further exemplified her beauty. Her delicate skin was soft to the touch and he could barely keep his eyes off of her massive breasts. He’d been instantly charmed by her voice from the first time he heard it, ultimately leaving him no choice to comply. Something she was counting on. “Don't be nervous, baby,” She chuckled, seeing his face jump through a mix of emotions as he eyed the phone. “This will only ever see the light of day if you break Mommy's heart. You just look into the camera and tell Mommy all about your desires,” “I- want- Mommy-” He gulped, taking short breaths hearing his stupid voice echo in his head as he came up with nothing better to say. “Yea?” She chuckled, loving how adorable he was as he crumbled nervously in front of her. “What do you want from Mommy?” “I-” His body shook nervously. “I want you to treat me like your baby. I want to be diapered and- and-” She set the phone down, propping it up against the wall as she sat back on the bed. “Come here, sweetie,” She said softly. “Come lay that big head of yours in Mommy's lap,” He did as he was instructed, scrambling over to her as he lowered his head, instantly finding a comfortable position as his eyes looked up at her loving smile. “You strike me as a binky boy,” She smiled. “Is that right?” He sheepishly nodded, his eyes drifting towards her breasts both out of awe but also as a means to avoid eye contact. “What else do you like, sweetie? Tell your Mommy everything,” He gulped, really not sure what to answer with as he'd only really started to discover this side of himself in the last two years of college. “Uh- toys-” He said dumbly, regretting his choice of words as he said them. “Mhmm,” She smiled. “Little boys are always big on toys. Do you like Legos? Action figures? Have you ever played with sensory toys?” He nodded dumbly, his cock throbbing intensely on the inside of his diaper as he arched slightly to readjust. She smiled, softly rubbing her hand over the outside of his diaper as his hardened member eagerly pushed back. “What's this?” She asked dumbly, giving it a soft gentle rub as she whimpered. “It feels like such a big, big cock for such a widdle baby of a boy,” He whimpered more, his face growing redder as his cock throbbed aggressively, welcoming the attention. “Do you wanna suck on Mommy, sweetie?” She asked, already pulling her shirt off as she undid her bra. “Well have to work on your communication skills, but I think that little head of yours is being clouded by some nasty big boy thoughts,” He stared dumbfounded at her massive breasts, hanging just inches from his face as she started to lower her breasts. “It's okay,” She said with a smirk. “Mommys got plenty of milky for her thirsty little boy to suck up,” He nearly squealed with delight, opening his mouth as it quickly became filled with her massive tit. “You like to cum in your diapers, don't you?” She said softly, delicately stroking at his hair as he murmured dumbly. “Is that a yea?” She chuckled. “I bet you love putting toys in your cute little bum too,” He moaned, his cock pressing firmly against his diaper as he started to lightly hump against her. His mouth latched onto her as best he knew how, eagerly suckling at her tit as if milk would begin to flow any second. “That's it baby,” She smiled. “Hump Mommy while she feeds you her delicious breast milk,” She shifted his weight slightly, placing her hand at the front of his diaper as he continued to push against it, his mouth still eagerly fixated on her nipple. “Mommy cant wait to take care of you,” She chuckled. “She can't wait to be in control of your every want and need,” He could feel himself getting close, his virginity not lending to any kind of significant stamina as the soggy padding did its wonders against the underside of his cock as he continued to hump desperately. “I'll get to fill all of your various holes…” She said softly, pushing her hand more firmly against his diaper. “Fill your stomach with whatever I want…ugh, your going to be such a filthy mess some nights,” He moaned as he squirmed about, knowing exactly what she meant as he tried not to think about that part. His mind more eagerly focused on the here and now as she worked him towards a climax. “It gets Mommy so wildly horny you know,” She smiled, looking down at him even though his eyes were closed. “Something about taking all control from a man,” She'd been thoroughly aroused since she realized what he was, her temptation to act on her desires only growing as they continued but she knew she needed to get him over the edge first. There would be plenty of time for her own personal pleasure later. “I can't imagine what it is in your head that makes you want to fill diapers with your bodily fluids and play with baby toys,” She smiled. “But-” She let out a soft moan, her tits completely erect as he became more eagerly fixated on them, practically sucking the non existent milk from within. “Mommy can't wait to see the cute drawings you make for her. But she’s definitely more excited to hear the desperate squeals and moans your going to make as Mommy walks back every last one of your adult freedoms,” He suddenly felt pressure build past a breaking point, sending the warm creamy liquid shooting up from his balls, as it spurted from the top of his cock and into the diaper. Her hand pushed deeper, making use of the slickened padding to continue and milk his cock as he squirmed. His hips buckled, giving more long drawn out thrusts against her hand as waves of pleasure rippled through his body, moaning uncontrollably into her breast creating a series of muffled grunts. “I can just see it now,” She continued with a smirk as he spasmed on her arms, a feeling she’d grown to love. “You, locked up in a filthy, oozing diaper while you play with some colorful blocks, watching some dumb cartoon show while Mommy makes good use of her own special toys,” His body slowed, his weight sinking into her as he remained latched to her breast. “We're gonna have fun, sweetie,” She whispered, leaning down to kiss his forehead as he continued to steadily breathe through his nose. “Lots and lots of fun,” Did you enjoy the story? Consider supporting my work over on SubscribeStar! Or be sure to let me know what you thought by interacting with the post!

Hello babies! It's been a long time since I posted updates and it's because I've been working on a new project called "Mia's Stories". I've been working on this game for many months and I hope you really like everything I've done. What is Mia's Stories? Mia's Stories is the last project I'm working on and it's going to consist of several ABDL games in the same launcher. I am currently developing Hypnosis, the first Mia's Stories game. What is Hypnosis about? Hypnosis is about a young woman named Clara who has had urinary incontinence since she was little, however lately she has stopped having accidents at night and is finally going to be able to stop wearing diapers. However, her mother de ella has gotten used to having her little baby de ella pampered by her and she is not going to let her stop wearing diapers, so through different methods her mother de ella will make her wear a diaper again. You can download the demo from Itch.io and if you want the latest version of the game you can download it on Patreon. Of course I will be developing more content for Hypnosis. When I make an update I will publish a changelog in this post, you can also see all the changelogs on patreon for free. --------------------------------------------------- Demo Link (Itch.io): Here Download Link (Patreon): Here --------------------------------------------------- Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/ABDLMiah Discord: https://discord.gg/Bn8JKDvCzZ ---------------------------------------------------

Hi, I’ve been a diaper lover/adult baby lover for as long as I can remember.. I am now 25 and I still get off to the thought of being in a wet diaper. For some reason lately, i’ve had this urge to be diapered at my place of work. I work front desk but i’m constantly standing - and would love to just release in a diaper in secret hehe. I don’t have the ability to order adult diapers, but I do have the ability for target pick up. does anyone have recs? i know only target Im also a F, weighing around 180 pounds give or take… so goodnites XL are a no for me. I need them to be discreet under work clothes but wont leak after my first “accident”… any help??!!

I did this story initially on another Forum (now sadly closed) and it has been also posted to the Stories HTML section. So if you have already read it i apoligise. This one is joined by another one - seven years apart - still in progress! - is in a separate thread which i will post in another thread (and now with additional chapters when htey occur!) This story is fiction but also very loosely my life if I started my wetting/messing problems at an earlier age, rather than my early 20s – and born female instead of transitioning (Male to Female) at 25. Any coincidence yadda yadda yadda and the like. Baby Suzy the Super Soaker All Grown Up – College Complications and a New BFF. Chapter 1 – The Story So Far Suzy Rebecca Larson is a person with a number of issues – the biggest one being she has been double incontinent since she was born. Having been effectively a baby since she was born, now at the age of 18 and is now a teen baby , having been a “big” baby for years. When she was 2 and growing up her parents noticed her nappies were getting more and more heavier with pee, as opposed to tailing off like other kids being potty trained, so her mother and father dubbed her Baby Suzy The Super -Soaker. As a result she was referred to various doctors, who said she was double incontinent but further tests lead to developmental issues. As someone who was still acting like a child for as long ss she could, at the age of 9 she was diagnosed as an infantilism, to add to the double incontinence. With virtually no bladder control this required nappies and plastic pants 24/7 together with some stuffed toys and dummies, even on the road to puberty. . She does things like sucking her thumb, or sometimes letting the game away in school – or now college. She can get anxious and worries easily. Family and doctors say she will never be able to be potty trained despite being actually a very intelligent young woman for most of her life. Her new best friend. Lisa Smith, is in the same boat for mild autism and some other similar issues that have come and gone. She’s at college where she has made a best friend in Lisa. Because of her problems she is classed as Additional Support Needs student. She was previously in a special needs school in her home city of Dundee, but just started college this August. In the last school everyone has some sort of disability, so people who have similar issues often pair up and make friends. She met her a few months ago after her previous best friend left the city for London (her dad got a new job after yet another round of redundancies at her previous job). They first met bumping into her at a college trial day in June, which was just a fortnight after her other best friend (Alma) left. She was at the same special needs school because of her requiring an indwelling catheter (intermittent never really worked for her even with school’s help) but bowels were fine at the age of 7. Alma Cartwright used to visit her home regularly so knows all of her situations including her baby stuff she keeps at home – now some in larger sizes as Suzy grew to 6 foot… They used to bond over their bladder problems and helped each other out, as the attended the same special needs school. Alma was able to drain her bag into the loo by the time she was 12. But Suzy has never been able to do her own nappy changes for the double incontinence because she has trouble reaching down and around and clumsy as well as having both ends to clean up so she always forgets one of the things to check everything in each change - her pee, her pooh and now since she was 11, periods too. The pain as well at that time of the month does regular pain, and just like her bladder problem, she has -a heavy flow. although she has less to be concerned about with periods as some going through puberty, as she technically away swearing a giant pad being 24/7 in nappies – Mum says her XL Adult Nappies they are the world’s biggest maxi pad! having said that she has less to worry about if her tampon pad or cup leaks, with constant leaks from her bladder and bowels too. She had her problems since puberty most likely the issue from her mother Orla who has PCOS (polycystic ovary syndrome. She seems to be okay “down there” after scans but they keep an eye on her. One thing is at least she does not have as bad as her mother, who is bedbound 3 days a month and wears adult pullups at least 9 days each month. Thankfully her mother works as a in a medical environment in a doctors surgery (her hubby Andy is senior management in a factory), they can be more understanding and flexible her to get for example 2 double rest days back to back, and her fellow nurses always are happy to help. She even sometimes babysits for them to pay them back, as well as Orla arranging Suzy has a babysitter (commercial or with friends or colleagues) for as many hours as possible when she is at work during school holidays, when she due her period, and special working evenings etc. Her mother usually gives about 10 sides of A4 how to deal with her, all laminated in a ring binder – her likes and dislikes, how to do things, as well as the usuals like emergency numbers and the like. She includes the side of the nappy bag instructions and if she needs constipation relief again. As Suzy grows older (and taller) this still continues, with the last few years have had to add about her feminine hygiene regimens and pain needs. Suzy can stand for a change on her own but can never get it right. The information and constant coverage might seem OTT But she likes to do things right. As she gets older many of her babysitters covering mums working hours (most 2-year-old babies don’t get periods!) Suzy thought she had got it changed right once when Mum was a bit late home with traffic on the way home from work for one hour. Tapes and everything looked right – first time – but she’d forgotten to clean her bum and as a result there was both initial smearing (as she’d forgotten to use a baby wipe to clean after messing herself) … Then Part 2 arrived just after taking her by surprised just as her mother home she messed again, but with the initial smearing it was literally everywhere. Suzy was advised to go into the shower for a quick clean up, as you could smell it coming through my nose as I got through the front door – very unusually but she was mortified about the smell – sometimes she’s like sometimes she can be embarrassed when she messes, and not really embarrassed at all – she usually takes these things in her stride. I keep telling her, it’s an everyday part of life to evacuate your bowels as well as urinating. I did give her due, however at least her own efforts in changing an hour earlier meant it did not overload with poop in the same one. She enjoyed a clean evening that night, doing with just a couple of wet changes before bed (thankful for mum, I was the person doing the changing!). Sometimes nursing sessions and appointments mean I am late home and hopefully she’s never left like that again, but bladders and bowels have a mind of their own. Suzy doesn’t yet drive but her mother sent her away for her provisional a year before hand. She is hoping to start training either after college or in one of the holidays, but she’s okay with being out and about on her own, since she was 12. The college first two weeks went but quickly and they were growing closer day by day. The detail of this story starts on the third week of her college 22/23 session. As her mother drops her off at her first day of week 3 of the college year. She dropped her off quickly before continuing to work. To start with the two new friends but in the three months or so she has only the class, History. But as things were still newish between them, sometimes they would surprise each other. Chapter 2 – A Very Nice Offer But How Do I Tell Her? “Morning Lisa, how are you today” she says as she sits at her desk, next to her best friend, “I am good – did you see the thunderstorm last night it was massive…” “Yeah”…. She tails off quickly as Lisa seems she has something else to say. “My mum and dad are finally letting me have my first sleepover on Friday night. Would you like to come Suzy its will be super fun”. Suzy thinks to herself and feels a little bit anxious “I will need to ask but hopefully that. sounds super cool”, she says putting her thumb in her mouth (which is one of her anti-anxiety things). Her mother worked with the college before Suzy starting. She still has her part time helper (down from full time at school) Becca. However, she more regularly has to visit Nurse Paula several times a day, as she changes the nappies for her. Nurse Paula also changes the nappies for another incontinent boy who uses a wheelchair, as well as one girl who has a ostomy/stoma appliance alongside having Cerebral Palsy. They both know that Suzy is a teen baby / into littlespace, as well as the double incontinence. When she went for her first nappy change of the day, Suzy lies and looks concerned, Paula asked “Is everything ok“ “Yeah… Lisa has invited me to her sleepover on -Friday and I don’t think she knows I more often at home go into littlespace. She knows I am incontinent, but I don’t think she knows the rest…” Paula said “Well if she’s going to be your new friend in college I guess you should be able to tell each other… See what your parents say”. Suzy said “thanks for that… and thanks- for changing me again” “Give my love to your mum” Paula finished with as she left. Over lunch she chatted to her again, and as they were getting ready to restart learning afterwards. Totally unknown to them was Lisa’s mother was on the phone to Orla (Suzy’s mother), being unable to get her as she was in clinic that morning. Polly is married and full time mum, and married to Brian who owns a taxi company. Lisa’s mother Polly started with the usual pleasantries, checking how things were and all that. Polly then explaining “Well Lisa’s been pestering me for a sleepover for her, and your Suzy, as well as sisters Hannah and Helen from her former school class and also Tiffany who lives nearby. It will be supervised by me and also my 25yo Anna will be helping me as well – so two adults to six kids. I got her to ask today but I need to obviously discuss her extra needs with you, then the other parents one at a time too. I remember you told me that she’s incontinent but is there anything else she needs help with?” Orla then thought without saying here’s where we break up a friendship before it starts… as she takes a very deep breath. Orla started with the relevant stuff to this month and the weekend ahead. “My daughter you know is incontinent – but double incontinent with sometimes extra boosters needed in her nappies when she’s been drinking as lot like when its warm. She uses her nappy for that time of the month too since she was 11. As well she is a teen baby into little things at home, and to a lesser extent at school/college. She has things like baby bottles and dummies made for adults, sucks her thumb, watching kids tv, baby bottles, and that sort of thing. She loves sitting at home in just her onesie holding up her plastic pants – with a bra underneath too usually during the day – playing around with her teddies, sucking her thumb and watching kids TV for toddlers. Sometimes if it’s very very hot she might just be in bra and knickers, but in her case knickers is plastic or net knickers and nappy. The shrinks say it’s infantilism and I guess she’s used to it in that some parts grew up like puberty and other bits never did. We were never able to potty train her. She’s is all OK with putting on tops, skirts, bottoms, some dresses and the like but sadly she’s too clumsy to change nappies. So we have to change her - keep telling her the Extra Large adult nappies are the biggest maxi pad in the world - but she has some help at college…Despite all that my girl is a really a great kid often going out her way to help kids at her last school, as she’s more intelligent than you night think for someone with all that. She is also great friends - with your daughter (Lisa). Her last friend ended up moving south after her dad was made redundant. Their family and daughter knew everything so I guess this means you know now too.” Polly “You do know that my Lisa still wets the bed?” At this point Orla just about drops the phone “No I did not… Is this a lifelong thing or did it start after something happened?” Polly “No it’s been lifelong… currently in Large size adult disposable nappies and old school plastic pants. She has a giant collection of stuffed toys, so I think – nothing unusual as remember she’s on the spectrum – so yes she has nappies on too but only at night, only for wetting as she has no issues with soiling or anything… tell a lie – since 10 she has only twice she was messy in the morning, but she was sick those times. When her friends used to be up in her room at school we would change her in Angie’s old room, so I can be very discrete for Suzy too in front of the other kids, like I do for Lisa. Speaking of Lisa, you might not know that when she started going through puberty, it was like she went from one end of The Spectrum to another. It was like a different a different person all together – from outgoing and happy to .sad and detached. None of our relatives were this bad. But she’s getting a little better so hopefully by the time she does college, she will start to better as by then hopefully she will be through the worst of it. She can be pretty private about everything but being the mother of a teenager daughter with special needs as I am sure you will be familiar…”. Orla “yeah tell me about it…” Polly “Well that will be no problem at all, I will do my best to help her. Did you say she need help putting on new nappies and things like cleaning up afterwards?” Orla “Yes she will – on the night I will send over a bag or two of nappies with a few bits of information that might be useful, like the things she likes done in a certain way, and I’ll talk to her on the day about what little and big stuff she needs alongside clothes ? Polly “That’s brilliant – I can look after her throughout the day nappies as well as I look after my own girl at bedtime. We will make sure she feels welcome here in our home, with no embarrassment and happy, along with in the future too. I will treat this information in confidence if you can do the same with Lisa’s bedwetting? As I said teenagers and that!” Orla “Yes of course – remember I am a medical professional. Think if the girls heard discussing they would be red faced till Christmas. Apart from keeping it quieted I guess we should tell the kids tonight so there’s no surprise or worry for either of them, or I can reassure Suzy she’s going to be fine in your capable hands? By the way Lisa is more than welcome here anytime, in the day or staying over, and Andy and I will have no problem extending the courtesy to her, and helping with whatever she needs to make her comfortable?” Polly “Sounds fine by me Orla…. Do you mind if I pinch the quote about the worlds biggest maxi pad as it might help when she’s…” Orla interrupts “no, you cannot steal what is a gift. Nice to chat with you again…” They ended the call both -having a better understanding of the other kid being well looked after in both sides of a new friendship, rather than Suzy’s mum wondering if they would head for the hills when they heard about all her problems. Chapter 3 – Did That Just Happen? Monday Evening, and Suzy arrives home. Her mother is a short time behind her. “Hey Mum. first nurse Paula is asking for you, and she’s okay for my supplies. Second, my new friend Lisa invited me to a sleepover at her home… I would love to go but worried about who will change me and me going into littlespace in their home…” Orla / Suzy mum starts with “… we had a chat and I explained all your issues, and she explained all of Lisa’s. The short of it is they are happy to welcome you inn their home. Lisa’s mum and her older sister Anna will be the adults you can approach there. They will be happy to change you as needed throughout the evening and into the morning. Now don’t worry as she’s had practice, as her daughter is a bed wetter too. Suzy “Hang on… I didn’t know that…. w…”. Orla “… yes Lisa’s she’s wet since she was a child, but I think she’s worried about what others think, so she’s a bit on the quiet about it. They know about the little stuff as well as your continence problems and everything else, and she’s more than happy to make feel welcome by changing you, doing things too. Lisa’s mum or grown up sister Anna will be looking after you. There’s no need to worry and she sounds like a very caring mother. I will drop off plenty nappies to her mum for you and will give her a few notes on how you like everything done in particular ways. I’ve told her from the off Lisa’s welcome over here too, and me and your dad will do our best to make her feel similarly welcome if you have her here, like changing her or also giving her some room where she can relax if she’s feeling overwhelmed or needing chill space. And it does mean there’s another subject to discuss bar history and boys – your toileting problems too like you had with Alma… that’s got to be good right?” ….. “ At the same time Lisa’s mother was explaining all Suzy’s issues and wanted to remind her not to make her feel uncomfortable about her problems, but she promised she never does in school so she wont be starting now. Lisa’s mother also advises she will be welcome at Suzy’s mums and can get changed and a chill out space or anything you need too – they will make you welcome there too. Soon after all the catchup and homework related call with Suzy “I dint know you wet the bed Lisa?” she replies with “I didn’t know about your little side.” I knew you wet yourself with the nurse visits and that” Suzy “I do mess myself too, and am unable to manage the changes myself as I am so clumsy and always forget one part of the cleanup. So Mum or Dad or a babysitter or whoever always changes me every time I need it. And as you’ve noticed / seen a nurse helps me in college”. After a couple of homework questions, Lisa admits “You know I’ve wanted to try being a teen baby myself… I think that amount of nappies etc. might be too much on my mum who’s already looking after a lifelong bedwetter…” Suzy “Well if you don’t try something you will never know. I could bring some extra stuff to the sleepover for you to try, and also we can talk about this quietly at lunch tomorrow?” Lisa “Well sounds like a plan… wait … so you are definitely coming on Friday then.” Suzy “You try and stop me…” Lisa then explained to her mum about the “would like to experiment as a Teen Baby, being like Suzy was sometimes with things like nappies, onesies, teddies, dummies bottles and the like… I don’t know how it will go but for a couple of years I’ve wanted to try being a baby. I know she’s a teen baby now but she was a baby for years if you know what I mean” … “Well we can make a start Friday if you like?” “Are you sure that won’t be too much for you?” “Well I used to change your nappies during the day back year ago. Besides I would like you to do whatever it does to make you feel welcome, so that you can own your condition my darling… Secondly I want you to be happy to try the same things your friends do too. I will get extra nappies and the rest of the baby section for you later this week, and I will see what teen sized supplies I can find online. Thirdly I would much rather you were trying being a baby than getting knocked up and having one of your own. If you don’t like then we can stop after two weeks say?? “So no big girl potty for two weeks? Mummy I really love you…” Lisa hugged her mother tighter than she’s ever done. Maybe this was a breakthrough her mum thought…. Was she maybe being problematic because it’s something she’s wanted for ages? Chapter 4 – Midweek Organisation Tuesday saw a quiet day by comparison, but the morning was spent by Lisa’s mother Polly doing some further research online. She knew of Adult Babies after watching a TV show by chance, which featured an English AB and his mummy / wife that started as a bedwetting problem and developed into a full-time relationship. He made a point that struck - we’re not interested in kids like pedophiles – we ARE the kids – she thought consenting adults getting up to is fine in her mind? She remembers thinking “that could be one of my three”. And here we are… it might be a phase, but she seemed eager to try at least. She might have been sitting on it for quite some time. Polly’s oldest is 30 called Lucy now living in Luton (married with kids) Her middle one is 25 year old Anna who lives in town but away from home, and is about five minutes’ drive in another scheme/estate (in a relationship no kids). And of course, 19 year old Lisa still lives at home. They all had their own issues, but nothing like Lisa’s everyday situations combined two into one. She’s usually a Large when I change her disposable, so I find extra supplies of regular plain ones she uses for bedwetting and for her to use during the day, at night, and some for at college – which I will need to check up on with Suzy’s mum Orla. I also find some fancy printed ones too and some colours. These were a mix of breathable (regular) and plastic backed. Lisa also needs old school plastic pants, like at bedtime, so she orders quite a few extra pairs to change with for using all day. She’s also found some “big” baby onesies and adult size dummies, and the likes. After ordering all that lot, she heads to the local superstore, for extra baby supplies too, as well as the first lot of supplies for the sleepover. Polly was then texting with Suzy’s mum Orla – over several messages – and explained the story of last night, and the reaction of Lisa to her mother agreeing to it – at least initially for a couple of weeks. Orla replied to Polly “That’s good that she asked you to try, and I am so glad she’s so happy when she told you. Feel free to ask if you’ve got questions. Also I’d be happy to store some of her nappies for her visiting here, like I will give you some of hers for Friday and then more for the next time” which was agreed to by both. Even if Lisa decided two weeks of being a teen baby was enough, it was kind of Orla to offer to store Lisa’s supplies too – for bedwetting at least in the future – as after 19 years some things will not change sadly. Polly was also given the number of Paula (the nurse that changes Suzy at the College) and she phoned her up to speak about things. She explained “her daughter is friends with Suzy, and she has been only a bed wetter for now, and didn’t need anything during the day. She said to Suzy she’s always wanted to try being a teen baby and we’ve agreed to a two week trial starting this Friday the day of their sleepover. As I usually change her at night I would think she will need help changing her nappies during the day when she’s at college?” “Yes I would be more than happy to help. If you can supply the pads or nappies – what size is she and type?” “Large adult every day cloth backed disposable nappies at the top end of the absorbency scale (10). are the ones she uses and I have ordered another larger supply of those ones . She also uses plastic pants so I’ve ordered some more of those. Also some plastic backed nappies too so we can try which is best…” “Yes I will giver her a hand for as long as you and she need my help. Whether that’s for a couple of weeks, or as long as she wanted to be a Teen Baby, or if her nighttime problems get worse and come back during the day or whatever. Is she allergic to any kind of baby wipes, creams like Sudocrem, or gloves? “No – only thing is a one food items that Lisa knows to avoid as it can cause her tummy problems, but nothing that you’d use to change a baby with”. “Any other things that she might help with in the next fortnight?” to Polly replies “Lisa generally used sanitary pads, sometimes tampons if swimming, at that time of the month but confirmed her daughter would be just using the nappy interior to soak that up if it becomes a thing during the trial (but she’s not expecting one in the fortnight). As she’s never been needing changed nappies during the day (just at night) she will discuss with Lisa over time keep minds open if she wants to learn to change herself. But as this will be a trial of things that’s not really anything needing thought about right now, it was agreed. She agreed to also leave with her a couple of spare pairs of knickers and plastic pants – just in case of a nappy leak that I can’t dry off – and Polly agreed to drop these off on Thursday too”. “Good to speak with you Polly and I look forward to meeting your daughter on Friday. Her friend Suzy visits me and she knows the way here so I am sure can keep her right”. Wednesday and Thursday went by so fast with more going on in the background to get ready for the sleepover, as well as getting things ready for Lisa becoming a baby for the first time. Chapter 5 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 1 – Lisa and Suzy wake up ready for fun, and Lisa’s first daytime change in years Friday morning finally came round. Just before Lisa’s alarm was meant to go off, her mummy Polly woke her to surprise her by saying “good morning my baby girl” which made Lisa come to full awake with a happy sigh as she saw Mummy with a baby bottle of formula milk and her some baby cereal in a baby bowl. She said “This is the start of your new life my baby girl… “ and handed her the bottle for a few moments before doing “choo choo” noises to her which made her giggle like a baby. After the last spoon Mummy said “All done… now lets get you in a daytime nappy for the first time… you have a pink one…” Lisa was taken over to the changing mat they used at night only. She was fully cleaned up from her wet night time nappy before getting lotion, powder rash cream, and a coat of powder inside the plastic pants. However before the her new day nappy was put on, she was asked to put her arms up for a plain onesie in a nude colours, as well as a white bra. She was told “the onesie is because it will keep your nappy and plastic pants up all day under your shirt and will also help you feel even more little. Nurse Paula has a couple of these spare, along with extra plastic pants, knickers, and your nappies. For the sleepover, I will get you into slightly more babyish supplies too.” “Yeah, Mum that’s good… I know its dress down Friday but showing up at school in just bra and nappy would be taking the piss…” replied Lisa. “… especially as this is the first day I am doing this” he then continued to get the rest of her stuff ready for her to be taken to college by Mum by car. On the way she was reminded “Remember to use the pass to show you need to speak with the nurse. If they see that pass whoever is teaching knows it’s a private matter. These are issued who might need the toilet urgently or need to see the nurse or the likes regularly. Nurse Paula is a professional so don’t be embarrassed to get help with anything. Suzy has agreed to take you to see the nurse for your first change. The nurse wants to check in with you at the end day today as its the first day, and then check in with you as you are leaving college every Friday for the early finish. She will keep in touch with you. If you remember we discussed about telling people then we can just the few people at the sleepover and nurse etc. and if you decide to keep as a teen baby you can tell the rest of the class if you want to…” As they got into the college car park, she said “…and can you give Nurse Paula” as she undid Lisa’s seatbelt, giving her a wrapped parcel in a capital “It’s a big box of chocolates for the nurse who’ll be changing you all day today and for the next fortnight at least”. “Good call Mum…” Lisa said before added “don’t munch the whole box by yourself…” aww spoilsport… but does this mean I need to get you one like that?” “Well I do it because I am your mother through thick and thin…. But sometimes you do give me little things too… This is the first day and we want to keep Nurse Paula sweet… And tell her if she has any problems to give me a ring. Suzy’s Mum will pick you up here with her tonight and bring you both to our house for the sleepover which will be a bit earlier than others so we can the baby stuff all away and ready in time. Don’t worry baby you got this“ “Yeah thanks (kiss on cheek) Love you mum”. Meanwhile in Suzy’s house she was getting ready for college as well as discussing and agreeing with mum what she wants to take with her. After her morning shower, nappy change and getting dressed, she was also discussing to bring some things with her for the sleepover – in addition to more everyday supplies like new nappies (regular everyday ones), spare cotton knickers and plastic pants to hold them up. She also selected some of her favourite onesies, bottle and regular dummy, doll to cuddle and an extra stuffed toy too along with a babyish nightie. She had also had well as a small number of printed nappies – extra thick and crinkly as well as mega babyish! She also looked out some regular stuff to wear too for the ride home, as she was technically going their in college attire. She also looked out her sleeping bag, which had a waterproof liner too. She sometimes opened it out as a quilt when she was staying with Alma, and her mum had also left her a couple of disposable bed pads for under herself. She had most of the pages from the instructions for babysitters - missing the bit about nappy changes as she writes over that with Lisa! You are used to that with Paula”. Her Mum dropped her off at college and she was looking forward to the day ahead. She saw Lisa as she arrived a few minutes later while still early for the class “Hello” with hugs…. Suzy said she was taking her to the nurse after an hour and a half, while she showed the parcel in the bag shed been told for Nurse. As it’s the first day Lisa wants to try to follow Suzy’s schedule and not create any extra work, but it was agreed that bladders and bowels often have a mind of their own. After showing the two passes for Suzy – and Lisa – to leave after an hour and a half for their first change of the day. Lisa remembered to grab from her jacket hook the gift her Mother gave for the nurse. “why does this feel like we are in trouble?” Lisa asked walking down the corridor. As Suzy knocked (and Lisa copied) on the door they waited “Come In… You must be Lisa.” She said as she was given the present “From my mum” she said.,.. “aww she did not have to do that” said Paula, to which Lisa replied “that’s usually my mums line LOL”. “Lisa, Welcome here. Remember to come here every time you need changed, feel wet or anything else – just knock and wait if I am with someone like one of the other kids who need extra help. Now lie down on the couch I will do yours first” as she gloved up before getting one of Lisa’s everyday nappies out alongside wipes, lotion and powder… Now just relax don’t be tense… relax Lisa…this is what the nurse is here for, helping people like you and Suzy who need a bit more help”. She did as she was told as Lisa took her top and skirt before lying back in only the onesie for top half… ” Lie back I will unbutton your onesie and take off your plastic pants…. “Good girl Lisa. You are just wet so that should be easy enough to get you changed” As Paula took the wipe to Lisa she was relaxing, she was given a tiny bit of rash cream on one corner “Don’t want that to get worse but it looks like it’s just happened throughout the night. “ As well as a little lotion and generous shake of baby powder followed her new nappy before plastic pants replaced too (with powder between that and her nappy) before fastening her onesie and told her to jump down and sit on the chair where Suzy was. As she leaves Lisa to replace her top and skirt Paula says “That’s your first change in here by me… see that wasn’t bad was it?” “Yeah I could get used to this” Lisa says. “Well done good girl”. Then Suzy’s turn came and was similar, but also required extra wipe of her bits to get rid of daily discharge at the front and smearing on her back passage – quire regular for her so Paula didn’t give it a seconds thought. And some dry wipes as she was the wetter of the two). She checked for Suzy’s bum as she had bowel impaction the week before but seemed to be fine today. “Right Suzy you are ready to go too… All dry and clean Suzy too, and enjoy your sleepover girls OK? Chapter 6 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 2 – Something Happened On The Way To Heaven , but Sh*t Happens Mid morning break next with the extended changing time for two not one and Lisa- not yet used to it) meant five mins to go, so they were able to proceed to their common room for a short time extra before the others, but given the nurses/toilet passes they had to get out of class this was normal for them to be early or even late back to class., Suzy sat down and says “yes we can do this as sometimes one of the other kids would take longer and need one off help, like an unexpected period or boys coming in to ask for condoms, wet pants to a sprained ankle from sports injuries. She was a jack of all trades, as any true medical professional has to be…” “Like your Mum Suzy?” “Yes she’s also a nurse but works in a doctors surgery”. Lisa then asked “so when you usually need next change then Suzy?” “As it’s Friday short day, when I have finished lunch, then on the way out Friday for one last change before heading home and then also for a weekly count. One or two more Monday to Thursday. However that all depends if the pad leaks, overflows, or it’s a bad day. You’ll get used to knowing it its soaked by the wet feeling of your nappy wet against your the skin, or the sense that something’s coming out the back. But just ask Lisa and me and the nurse and your Mum will do their best to keep you right. But you are doing well for your first day”. With no need to get another change at the end of their second session of the day, they proceeded direct to lunch at the campus café. They both had been going there since starting, and they started chatting about the plans for the sleepover that night. Half way through her meal Lisa jerked forward suddenly “What’s wrong hunney?” “I think I’ve got to get to the loo…” she said as it was her usual feeling. She was unsure if she should keep it in until her next change and ask for a potty or something. But after about ten seconds rocking back and forward, she had a bowel movement right into the nappy, causing her to stop. “… well I did but I think I’ve shit myself right in front of you, right here at Lunch. “Lisa, remember Paula told you to relax… No need to be sad or embarrassed, this happens to real babies all the time...” Suzy saw her face going beetroot red before sayings “.. Lisa, this is why we use nappies. Don’t need to worry….” After finishing their ice cream quickly they made a slightly earlier than usual exit, so which they walk out hand in hand down to the nurses office Suzy says “take my hand Paula will sort things out.” Lisa quietly says, walking a little funny because of her situation with her dirty nappy, said “So how do you deal with the fact you shit yourself in class or whatever in front of everyone – what does people usually think and how many people ever work it out other than smell ?” Suzy says “The odds of someone actually having a personal accident is quite low -and most people are more concerned about relationships, getting drunk or whatever, than a one-in-a-thousand chance that they’ve had an accident. This is added buy two other things. Firstly if someone senses you are unwell you just quietly say it’s a condition or whatever, and they will follow up usually positively. We have adults here not kids. Secondly, These days nappies are built to work. They usually have a core bit designed for the needs of people who are bowel incontinent or that might have a chance of an occasional surprise. The plastic pants cut down the smell. When I was in hospital as a kid, terry or cheap baby nappies with worn out plastic or rubber pants and twice-daily enemas to try to “regulate” my bowels but made things worse – and the front side, terry nappies with soaker pads for the likes of me who earned the name Super Soaker changed every hour… I kid you not … just relax (knocks on Paula’s door “please wait” ) and remember years ago, things like this we so much harder to get right, These days nappies have improved and can sometimes feel like they could contain the contents of the arc.” Suzy encouraged her to sit, and Lisa felt the contents going everywhere again and tried not to cry. The wheelchair using student (Brian) then left her office as Suzy and Lisa walk in. “So what’s up Lisa… you look worried… did something go wrong… Lie down”… and she realized what it was “Please don’t fret darling, that is what I am here for”. Nurse Paula got gloves on while she undressed Lisa. “Lie still and we can get this dealt with”… And it was a mess and a half… looked like an already wet front added to a slightly loose mess taking up the bulk and the wet. Paula removed one layer at a time, but she was actually down to her bra because of the spread of the issue. “Now Lisa I will need to swap one of your plastic pants for another one, and I will keep them in a bag here until your hometime or last change of the day, so there’s no need for anyone to know what happened, okay sweetheart…” giving her a cuddle as she looked mortified and like she was ready to start to cry… “Don’t worry baby… The nappies your mum supplied held up to the job and over the next few days I get more used to you and how much flow you have and we can add things like extra boosters if you need for extra pee, things to slow down your bowels, or things like extra disposable knickers to replace your plastic if your skin needs to breathe for a while…. So don’t worry.” Paula continued to reassure here and get her into a new nappy and spare pair of plastics from her mums supply. “These things sometimes feel bad to start… but the poop has to come out somehow, just like your pee - you cant avoid it baby girl. Sh*t happens of course they say… But remember for your next change you might get less upset I hope? Don’t be afraid to come see me again if this happens again, ok my brave baby? “She was happy with that. Suzy’s change was more mundane - a firm poop as well as wet. Last time of course the Nurse saw a slight amount of smearing, so that’s usually a sign she’s probably about to soil in time for next change “Now you two brave girls look after each other and you better head to your last class as you are a few minutes late (actually 15 with all the clean up Lisa needed). But these things happen and take time, and teachers understand. Show them your Nurse/Toilet pass and they will understand and you wont be marked as late. You Got This, you two…” Suzy walked Lisa too back to their last class session for the day, with finishing early on Friday. On the way back a quickish walk back to class with time being of the essence. Suzy said “For some teen babies who actually have all or some control they sometimes get a little satisfaction. And nappies are so cleaner than the toilets out and about at petrol stations – but you have your own – no need to worry again. Lisa replies “I think I understand… think I am doing the right thing but shitting myself for first time in years just knocked me for six – what if someone… but probably I was more worried because I thought I had time to get to the loo but it was like I had to move there and then to the potty… Then I remembered that I was wearing my potty… by that point it was irrelevant as it was already out and I could feel the spread everywhere… it just took me by surprise. Anyway I guess everyone has first times lol and tis is only first day. As I want to try all aspects of the Teen Baby thing I will maybe try letting go and enjoying that later on?” “Yes I can show you the message board where I often chat to others. Many of them have no problems but some do all the time” as they ssh’d themselves before going in the class. Chapter 7 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 3 – Nurse Before We Leave The rest of the last lesson was about getting though but Lisa really held her nerve together, with no need for any changes for the last hour and a half of the two hour session. As they heard the bell for end of day there was no break , just for those two who had to go for a final nappy check/change, as well as a quick talk through things. They send a copy to your parents of every week just so they always know how things are going better worse or the same, or you might need changes to things for next week.” Suzy showed her email forwarded by her mother to her, just to let her see what to expect… “Your lovely daughter Suzy came to me several times in her second week of term here, with the usual changing of her incontinence protection and general care of her lower half too. On the first day she was still on her period and I had to give some period pain relief on Monday and the morning of Tuesday (oral Ibuprofen and Paracetamol from her supplies). She had a little spotting on Tuesday but she is back to her normal daily discharge from her vulva. As is apparently usual after period, Suzy suffered impaction. Suzy went without a bowel movement on Wednesday and Thursday so she asked me to assist with her constipation relief. Two of her suppositories were inserted, and I left her in privacy for 15 minutes with a bedpan. Sadly these did not have any effect so I had to give her one of her single use enemas. I gave her a further 45 minutes and this had the desired effect within five minutes. Once she was finished, she was put her into new protection and she returned to class after 45 minutes. Her skin is also doing well, with nothing concerning this week. Your daughter will not need any further changes to the plans. She has spares for another 2-3 days as of today, so an additional supply of her protection, alongside more of her painkillers, would be useful at the start of next week. You can drop these off on Monday morning with your lovely daughter. I hope this explains this weeks care for Suzy. Please get in touch if there is anything else you need to know”. Nurse Paula Thomas” “See Nothing to worry about” Suzy says to Lisa. “I know what periods pain relief and discharge… but what’s the rest of this?” Well Impaction is where your pooh gets hard and generally sometimes even I with no control get sore with having to force it out” “Yeah I hate when I get that…,” “I have fibre supplements to make it happen less but it happens after that bloody time if you know what I mean. In this case she inserts two little things into your bum that look like jelly babies with pointed ends. Usually within half an hour it’s all away. But she doesn’t make you shit in front of her but she’s really nice and leaves you in peace , offering a magazine, until your all done. She offers you a shower but I don’t usually take one, just a quick wipes wash like a bed bath. In severe instances it’s enemas. She uses a plastic bottle to squirts about a cup full of water into your bowel. She gives you an hour in peace as those can take longer These days enemas are less common but like plastic pants and adult nappies, sometimes the old was are the best. My last school nurses usually needed to help me get rid of the constipation most weeks.” “Is there an equivalent if I cannot pee” “Catheters are only used in an emergency – a thin tube that drains into a bag (indwelling) or intermittent ones you put over the toilet. My friend Alma had an indwelling one for years. She tried the in and out kind but she was never able to get it in... Boys have it much easier with those things… but we have the opposite problem, remember I cant stop it coming out, which is why I am in nappies ?” “Erm,.. oh err… And protection?” “Your nappies dear .. .politically correct term like fitted briefs… well she can also call a spade a spade, but for records some parents get a bit odd. She calls a spade a spade to us but we are used to it. Some medical professionals often say Adult Briefs or Adult Pads as it’s to imply only babies use Nappies, even though they are exactly the same. This might include pull ups or pads in knickers for those with less severe problems, or only occasional accidents”. “So it’s basically like an How I Was Today book thing but for kids who need help like we do?” “Pretty much. We like to because sometimes I can forget to tell mummy if she’s given me something earlier that week and then mum can see. This is in confidence so no one else in the school gets to see her emails as she’s on another server. We then finish chatting and walk through to Nurse Paula for our last changes and checks of the day as well as our weekly review “Are you okay if we do your reviews together?” “Well this is my first so I’d Like it if Suzy was here?” “OK lie down up on bed first Lisa… now you’ll be delighted to here you are only a little wet Paula.” she says not wanting to scare her but also cleaned a slight smear on her nappy pad - and a detailed clean of her vulva for the last day alongside the other creams and lotions used and the like. “You’ve done well for your first day in nappies Lisa, and I am sure we will get things more tailored to your body and pee and pooh schedule. We start again next week and I am here to help you however this goes. Your skin is good and there is no cause to change anything next week, as we continue where we left off today. I will keep an special eye on you all next week, what will essentially be your first full week in nappies. Good luck with the teen baby / reversing potty training next week, give your mum my best, and also … she goes away to retrieve a small bag from one of her drawers “… in this disposal bag these are your wet plastic knickers from earlier – get her to give them a rinse or clean before use them again OK?” “Oh yeah, thanks” Lisa says putting them in her backpack. Paula changes her gloves before saying “OK Suzy up you come… Lets see… oh yes you’ve wet heavy… I will put one of your boosters in for the trip home as its been warm and you’ve been extra wet the last two days. I’ll see how next week goes although you do have a lot of pee to come out normally but more so than usual when its hot as I know you need to drink more. Nothing to worry about – your skin is good, and your pain and impaction has subsided again now. However I will be sure to say that helping and supporting Lisa to come here – never easy seeing a nurse especially for the first time. You helped her get through an up-and-down day and you should be proud of yourself. Give my love to your mum too and hope you all have a good weekend! Chapter 8 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 4 – Mums Car Then An Early Start For Us On the way down the corridor Suzy asks Lisa “So if you only ever used nappies at night have you ever had any times where you’ve had to get your mum to change early or had a leak? “Sometimes but four or five times a year maybe. I always feel bad because I am a 19 year old bedwetter… but she says that’s natural and everything… “ “I sympathize.” We then proceeded to my Mums car, who had done a half day. The idea was that those two would get set up and supplies etc. ready before they rest started a few hours later. “So how did it go today Lisa” Suzy’s mum Orla asked. “Good and bad…” Lisa says .,… leaving an awkward ending . To save her saying it Suzy whispered in her mums ear to tell her “she messed herself for the first time at lunch and She got so upset…” “Oh hunney poor you Lisa.,.. but apart from that did things go well?” Suzy replied to her Mum “Well she got on well with Nurse Paula and they seemed to get on very well. She thinks I did well in supporting Lisa on her first day in nappies again”. “That was good of you. Yes Lisa she’s a really nice lady”. After Lisa gave some extra directions as they got closer to her home, Orla parked up, and the three of them unpacked with help from Lisa’s mum Polly. “Hello you must be Suzy and Orla… good to meet you…” It was explained the plans for the night. As it was 4pm at that point it was/ decided to start some snacks for the early guests, and then they unpacked their nappies and other supplies. Lisa and Suzy were in her room for privacy and if you want to get changed you can feel free to ask the two adults. The other kids were in Anna’s old room, who would be coming with everyone else between when everyone arrives in time for dinner at -hen the party was starting at 7pm. We have some early little stuff for the first few hours like cartoons on our big screen TV until then, and afterwards a movie then a movie 8-10 like a Disney film, and then 10-12 we go over to a romcom or similar. Now for the kids not into little stuff (but who doesn’t like Disney right mum?) well they can go through to the other room. “Thanks for having me Polly… I don’t suppose I could trouble you for a change now while the first round of snacks are in cooking please…” said Suzy along with Lisa follows with “me too please mum”. Suzy’s mum made her excuses and thanked them for inviting the family, and we hope to catch up again some other time?” My mum gives me a hug followed by Lisa, before we go to her room. Both of us had chosen onesies for the first part of the event, Lisa’s being The Little Mermaid and Suzy being Frozen. Suzy’s sleeping bag was on the floor while Polly pulled a giant three fold changing mat on top of Lisa’s bed. “Come up here Suzy…. I think we’ve got everything you might need, but please let me know if this is wrong… lie back hunney… Polly helps Suzy undress down to her bra and nappy/plastic pants before she lies back on the changing mat. After pulling down the tapes on her nappy she says to Suzy “well it looks like you are a little wet, but I will change you into a new one so I could put you into your onesie and things….” After cleaning up her lower half and a wet wipe over the rest of the body of Suzy says “That’s perfect – thanks I feel just right down there and nice and dry” before being helped into her onesie. “Jump down now Suzy…” “… OK Lisa, your turn to jump up…. Come on baby… “ To begin with Lisa hands her mother the small disposable bag containing her soiled plastic pants from earlier “The nurse says you will need to get the mess off these and rinse and clean”. So Polly took it through to the laundry room with her other stuff . When she opened the bag a note on the pants “Sorry your daughter had a messy accident, and I couldn’t save these when I cleaned her up. Paula xxx” So then she returns and finds Lisa stripped to her onesie, plastic pants and nappy. “Well you are a very brave baby girl for going this far”. She was actually the wetter of the two of them with almost a full nappy. “Well this one is just wet this time” before giving her lots of dry cloths down below as well as an down below clean up similar to Suzy “Thanks Mum… sorry about the bag…” “Well darling it was going to happen sooner or later – just good that you got cleaned up and you weren’t stuck waiting for Mummy to come out and bring you clean pants or whatever…Now jump down, as the first snacks should be ready. “ said Polly. Chapter 9 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 5 – Lisa’s Adventures in Littlespace 4.30pm and we went through with Polly to the kitchen area where she gave both the girls a bite to eat to keep them going. But here was a surprise… Polly had cooked fish fingers and chips for them both, but served them up in two baby bowls each, together with two baby bottles of Orange Squash and matching baby cutlery, with a couple of large baby bibs… As she snaps in the bibs into, she said to them “Finish that all and there’s ice cream for you both, if you are good girls! As Mummy has to go for some other stuff to do before the rest arrive, would you like to feed each other like Mummies do to babies ? – choo choo train, aeroplane or something?” Suzy takes Lisa’s cutlery, cuts up one of the fish fingers in half, says “Open wide for the big aeroplane baby” … First time Lisa opens wide, second time she snaps shut “nawh”… but opened a few seconds later to show it was a joke. They took turns in feeding each other with them being able to use the bottles by themselves. Some excitement was had and Mummy saw they were finishing, so refilled their baby bottles with more juice before giving them another baby bowl each with small ice cream tubs in each, which she had already opened for them. “You two wanna play next to the TV now where CBeebies is on – go watch the cartoons babies.” “Now you two when we are sitting down having dinner everyone has to say three things about themselves… Are you OK with discussing the nappies and little stuff? “Yes no worries – start small for Lisa with a small number that she’s trying” As they sat down on the sofa (with their stuffed toys and juice bottles each) Suzy asked “So you enjoying being little again Lisa?” “AMAZING… I can’t understand why more people don’t want to do this… apart from the dirty nappy I think this has been a satisfying day, although I was very nervous to start finally after a long time waiting this…” Suzy then replies “Your mum is going to look after us, that’s for sure – she seems like a very caring woman who would do anything for her family…” After about half an hour on the sofas (5.20 pm) Polly came in and came close to the two of us… “Mummy check your nappy”… Both Suzy and Lisa were wet after their food, and then asked them both to “come through to the room”… Suzy was asked to jump up first and Lisa’s mother started talking to Suzy … “Lie down baby, let Mummy unsnap your onesie so I can get in… This was similar to the last time for them both, and they were both equally wet this time round. “If you two don’t want to tell the whole room you need a change, just come up and whisper in my ear,,,” “Thanks Mummy” said Lisa followed by Suzy parrot style afterwards. Polly said “Go back to your cartoons and Mummy will check on you in an hour” giving them another bottle each… ”. They went back to their discussion “So you say some people enjoy when they pee or wet themselves?” “Yes, some do… just relax and let it go and feel the satisfaction” She says, showing Lisa the TB Message Board shed talked about. “Some like make it al naughty and stuff but its possible for most big babies to get a kick as they wet them “ Lisa replied “I think I will look at that when I am on my computer in the morning and see if I can get something from it” Suzy said “I don’t feel much down there full stop until its too late of course…” They went back to switching between watching the cartoons and sucking their baby bottles, with their favourite stuffed toy on their lap. It quickly came to 5.55 pm and they heard the doorbell “could you get that please Lisa???” It was Lisa’s big sister Anna who she recognised Anna knew (about Lisa trying being little and the changes helping for both her and Suzy who’s also in nappies), so the site of her 19 year old sister wearing in a onesie with clear nappy butt didn’t cause alarm at all …“Hello sis… after hugs around, Lisa then introduced her to Suzy… “Hello Suzy good to meet in person” “Likewise Anna”. She was to be a little early on purpose so she could give her mother a help around the house and also a second adult , before she sat next to the two babies on the sofa… “How you are enjoying college then sis?” Anna asked Lisa… “Well three weeks but not too bad, not too overwhelming. I’ve made a good friend in Suzy, and she’s encouraged me to try being a baby ... early days but…” Polly called Anna “Any chance you could do their nappy check for them and getting them changed if they need it… you can find the supplies in Lisa’s room. “Yes Mum... Come on sis, come on Suzy… well take you through as it will be easier and more discreet. It’s been a long time since I’ve changed my sisters nappies but Suzy might not know that I work as a carer, so I am used to incontinent people, helping older people. I was working earlier today, not tomorrow. Not so much Teen Babies but hopefully we can learn together.” Everyone’s different Sis and Suzy so give me a yell if you need something done differently OK…” Right Suzy I will do ours first so we can get you all nice and clean for mums pizza party to kick off the sleepover in style…” She unsnapped her onesie before pulling plastic parts and the nappy down before using lotion, powder and Sudocreme on Suzy, before repeating the process on Lisa. It is probably just as well not done on the sofa, as Hannah and Helen from her former school got dropped off by their mother while we were through in Lisa’s bedroom for checking and changing, with 40 minutes to go. Shortly afterwards Tiffany arrived at the door, she was walked over by her mother ten minutes away. That was the last of them so we chatted before Mum called us through to sit at the tale. Chapter 10 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 6 – Tale of Two Movies (And So Many Nappy Checks and Changes) While they sat down with their pizza and drinks (In bottles for Suzy and Lisa), they were asked to introduce themselves with 3 things we don’t know about them. After the sisters and Tiff introduced themselves with favourites, crushes, loves and more. It got round to Suzy before Lisa. “Hello I am Suzy and I Know Lisa through college. 3 Things you might not be familiar with me... 1. I am double incontinent so I basically in nappies all my life. 2. I have been a big baby so long even now (I Am 18) I am a teen baby – like an adult baby, and inside me I see myself as a 2 year old. 3. First Crush was a neighbour who used to teach at another school”. Lisa followed with 1. “Favourite flavour Strawberry. 2. I’ve been a secret bedwetter all my life. 3. With the help an inspiration of Suzy I am also experimenting as a teen baby for the next two weeks starting today… I have wanted to do this for some time and now is the time to give it a go ! ” After that Polly says “Does anyone have any issues with what has been say and next watching Frozen? If you us see them going back and forward to Lisa’s room it’s as we have to check/change Suzy… and now Lisa. If you do not want to see it then you can go through to Annas room after we finish?” “Not at all and I wish Suzy and Lisa all the best and wishes for their health, Mrs. Smith” said Teri…” “Please Call me Polly…. Except Suzy and Lisa who are calling me Mummy tonight… So for the first movie Frozen Mummy got ready some ice cream cups, identical to those from earlier when L&S had their extra late lunch. (she says “What else could you munch on while watching Frozen… see what I did there) Making sure everyone else has one or two as they felt with a drink… and that Lisa and Suzy had theirs in baby bowls with bottles like earlier on, this time with Apple Juice. After half an hour Polly checked the two babies (Asking in their ear) and Suzy was only a little so will wait for another half hour, and Lisa was dry. A further 30 minutes and everyone was really enjoying the film so far. They must have both finished their apple juice bottles as they were both saying they are fairly wet…”We will pause there while Lisa and Suzy need me for a few minutes, feel free to fill up your drinks, have some chocolates or ice cream, or use the bathroom girls okay? We will be making popcorn in time for the next film, so make sure to leave some room OK – and Anna will get you what you need”. The two babies stood up while the others were distracted by snacks and drinks, Suzy could definitely feel like her crotch was clearly waddling. “Jump up Suzy as I can see your quite full… Suzy how are you enjoying your first time with us?” “Very much I really appreciate you going to all these lengths just for me…” “No I would do this for any of my daughters friends”… She was dried with dry wipes, wet wipes, lotioned, powdered and creamed, before Lisa had the same. “Ok girls do you want more apple juice?” “Yes Mum” they both said. The film was restarted and they finished about 45 minutes later”. After a quick check in the ears of the two babies needed changing “No” then she went through to put some popcorn on and make more drinks around 9.50pm. They were getting ready for the second film of the evening, which was the slightly grown up About Last Night., bringing us right back Polly and Anna made sure everyone had popcorn and another drink each. After that the plan was an hour or so of chatting until 1am, or until the last girl felt like bed, whichever comes first. The film kicked off 10.10 (after checking Suzy and Lisa who were fine for a little while). Around 10.50pm Mummy checked again with the Babies, who again needed a change. As with last time they paused the film and asked the other girls to help themselves to rest of the popcorn and drinks, while taking Lisa and Suzy to Lisa’s bedroom. As Lisa’s was the wettest this time, her mother did her first before Suzy. At the end Polly said “I Hear Suzy and Lisa have some special thick plastic-backed nappies for bedtime ready… so when the movie finishes we will get you to come through here. Those ones are much thicker so you can chat for an hour after the movie, OK babies, unless you want to finish early” “No thank you mummy” they both answer. At 11.10pm the film was restarted and continued until quarter past midnight. “OK girls, you go get dressed for bed and you can sit and chat for an hour in your nightie and PJS, while I get Suzy and Lisa changed for the night and in their nighties. Final bedtime 1.30 (am) no arguments? Everyone was happy to get ready for bedroom for changing into their nightwear, and Anna was on hand if they needed it (one needed hand re-threading a PJ Cord, but otherwise there was nothing needed.) In the meantime Mummy Polly walked the two kids into Lisa’s room again. Suzy was first and they got her into her extra thick plastic nappy, this in a babyish pink print, and then a second pair of plastic knickers, and the same onesie as it was dry. “Have you had a good time girls ? “Yes indeed thank you Mummy Polly for being so hospitable, and checking on me every so often. I really appreciate you looking out for me tonight and today and all the changes you and Anna gave me. Polly leant forward and says “Arms up baby Suzy for your nightie and then your socks…” Suzy did as she was told before was sat down on her sleeping bag before Lisa had a change “So was your first day as a baby then Lisa?” “Wonderful thank you so much mum for checking me too”. She got the same as Suzy but it was a purple print nappy”. We will be making hot chocolate in a few minutes and I’ll give you one baba of that and one water if that’s okay?” When Polly returned with Lisa and Suzy, the group said “We’ve been thinking… say thank you to Suzy and Lisa… Without the extra stops we’d would be in bed at 1am… just joking, thanks Polly and Anna for looking after us well ! After that hot chocolate arrived at ten to one, there was plenty of time for the girls to catch up with each other for a while, until 1.30am when they would get to their respective teams. Polly gave each other hug. At the end she said to Suzy and Lisa “Goodnight and sleep well baby girls. Mummy will be here in the morning too…” as she closed the door. Less than five minutes later both babies were fast asleep, probably dreaming of what might happen on Lisa’s second day as a baby… Chapter 11 – Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Not the End, Just A New Beginning For The Day After The Sleepover To End All Sleepovers Mum/Polly and Alma had woken up around 7.30am and went round waking up the two babies first 08.00 with Alma helping the other kids wake up. Alma was dealing with Breakfast (Cereal, toast, rolls, pastries, orange and apple juice, tea and coffee and the like). Polly went to Lisa’s room with a couple of baby bottles of milk, as the main breakfast was in progress. “Good Morning Baby Girl Lisa and Baby Girl Suzy… How did you sleep”… “Like a baby Mum” says Lisa, followed by “me too” from Suzy “Well I’ve got a bottle each for you to drink but its made from Aptamil baby formula milk to drink while we get your nappies changes quickly, and then we can go down for breakfast where Alma is getting it ready now. Lisa was about two-thirds full her different nappy, with Suzy’s about three quarters full. very close to full. They were changed quickly into their regular nappies, so they are able to go back downstairs in the same night wear as last night and have breakfast, like the rest of the sleepover girls. “For your breakfast would you like me to make you some baby porridge to try? (both girls cheered) Alma is making other things too and you can have some of that with whatever you want other stuff if you like, as well as whatever stuff to drink in a baby bottle. After breakfast you two can go back to bed to get redressed or whatever you want… and then I will drop Suzy off home after lunch 12 noon so around 1.30pm well leave here ??? ” “Thanks Mum”. So once downstairs, everyone was told to help themselves with plates and cups next to all the food on the kitchen table, with baby bowls and bottles for the two babies. Lisa had baby porridge and some strawberry yoghurt with two bottles of apple juice, and Suzy has some baby porridge too, two mini pastries, and one bottle orange juice one with cooled down coffee. “You two babies seem to like that baby food…” Polly asks “Yes Mummy….” “For lunch I am going to make my lasagne that everyone really loves. If you like that idea of the baby food and thar texture so well, I could put it in the blender ??? “Yes please mummy – its really yummy?” “Sounds good I like lasagne too… Would be nice to taste it like a baby would.” Said Suzy. A few minutes later, Suzy’s phone goes off with her Mum… S - “Hello Mum” O - “Hello Suzy how was last night?” S - “Really amazing… They really looked after me, checking my nappies every so often, feeding me really well, and Lisa also had a great time. Changes went well with no real problems. Lisa and I both had such an amazing time. Had a late lunch when we got in, then watched cartoons, pizza for dinner, two movies, hot chocolate and bed! Now we’re having lunch in a couple of hours and Lisa’s mum will drop me off around 1.30pm” O - “What’s Lisa doing this afternoon???” S - “Not a lot she was talking about just cartoons or whatever”. O - “Well, can you pass me on to her Mother now please hunney?” (Suzy goes to find her) “Hello Polly its Orla, Suzy’s mum. Thank you very much for taking care of Suzy last night so well. She tells me you looked after her superbly well”. P - “She was actually a delight, and she was actually quite easy to deal with.” O - “If you want I would be welcome to have Lisa for the afternoon for a few hours after you drop them off? I could give Lisa a run home just before bedtime, or earlier if she’s too tired from last night?” P - “Lisa… do you fancy going wit Suzy for a few hours this afternoon at her house?” (“Yes yes yes please!!!! In background) P - “OK yes that would be so kind of you to do that. She’s usually in bed around 10pm but if she’s tired she can always go back to you early. I will also bring a few bags of her nappies with me in case she needs a change, and for next time? O – “Yes I was just going to ask if you could… I can always keep the rest here as and when she needs them?” P – “Yes that’s fine. Thanks again!” “Lisa you are a lucky baby. Suzy’s Mummy will be looking after Suzy and You too until your bedtime, or earlier if you feel tired…” “YAYYYYYY!!!” Polly and Alma proceeded to put away the last of the dinner plates, putting lunch on, before Polly come back and said “Now babies do you want to shower or do you need a change? Come up to Lisa’s bedroom… “ “OK Mummy” they said obediently. When they got to Lisa’s bedroom checks revealed Lisa was fine but Suzy had soiled her nappy, so they decided to kill 2 birds with one stone by having her shower to clean up, and we will pout you in a new nappy and get you dressed for heading home. We used that as a chance to chat to the other one in the shower. As Suzy was getting ready to get dried, Lisa said “Mum… I’ve went poppies too”… “ “Well you will shower next and we will do the same for you”. “… but this time I wasn’t bothered or anything… and I got so worked up when I did that yesterday.” “Mummy is proud of you Lisa – and you too Suzy!” After that Suzy was helped by Polly drying her body, then some baby lotion, rash cream, lotion, a thick nappy plastic back nappy like the ones they used the night before - and a new pair of plastic pants and onesie, as well as a dress with tights for the top half. Lisa was the same but she chose a pink top and jeans for heading home. “Mummy will give you some nappies for when you are at Suzy’s together with spare plastics pants too… Do you want to take anything babyish then you can grab just before lunch – then you and Suzy come for lunch?” Lisa picked out a couple of stuffed toys plus a dummy before coming down to the kitchen, adding her picks next to the bags of nappies (with two spare plastic pants in a plastic bag) in the hallway, with Suzy putting away the things she brought with her too and bringing them downstairs ready for after lunch – except her everyday nappies as Polly had already offered to store for next time she was visiting. As they were coming down the stairs she also saw Brian, Lisa’s father and Polly’s wife (away the day before for a stag night of one of his ), and everyone was introduced again. Lunch was taken out the oven, and while it was resting, Polly took the two babies potions out first and blended them a bit to resemble baby food, giving them a pink bowl each as the baby bowls only had so much room! Then she put everyone else’s one plate at a time, while Anna helped with this and making drinks (two bottles each apple juice for the babies). The meal went down incredibly well and there was a couple of large Sticky Toffee Puddings to share for pudding with custard (store bought unlike her lasagne), which went down even quicker! The babies had some too in baby bowls with more apple juice to wash things down with. During lunch various discussions were held between people there (Polly and Brian, Hannah and Helen, Anna and Orla, and Lisa and Suzy). After lunch of course Anna was dropping off Tiffany first (as she has a smaller car 1.05pm) before coming back for Hannah and Helen (leaving 1.20pm) before then heading to her home, with everyone saying their goodbyes and thank you too. After Annas second car trip left then Suzy and Lisa started loading up Polly’s car with her help. Just before leaving both were checked, and their nappies (thicker than usual) actually were only just a little wet and fully clean. Polly said “ It was the right thing to do as there’s lots of room in those nappies” as she buckles them in to the car. Just before driving away Polly got her phone out, phoning Suzy’s mum Orla “OK Orla that’s me just leaving with the girls 1.45pm, should be with you around 2pm” after which the two girls were clearly very excited “Yay!!!” Before Polly continued “… and they are both just a little damp as I checked them before we left our house (“Oh Mum, you’re embarrassing us!”)…. Thanks…” Chapter 12 - Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Experimenting Even More At Suzy’s For The Afternoon With one minute to spare, Polly drove the car into Suzy’s family home with her mother Orla at the door. “Hello baby…”giving her Suzy a massive hug, followed by one for Lisa and then her Mother Polly. They take their supplies to Suzy’s room, before coming down to the living room. Polly had to leave afterwards to do some shopping but she knew her daughter is in good hands today. “So tell me about the sleepover Suzy?” “Best Sleepover Ever and they looked after me so well - kept me dry and clean, fed me baby bowls and bottles, looked after me like I was their own baby”. “Well you’ve had lunch there and you told me you were just wet, so why don’t we go to your bedroom and we can check and change you, and you can show Lisa around your room and nursery…” “Yes that’s fine thanks Mum”… “Do you want something to drink girls?” “Can Lisa have some apple juice and can I have some of mummy’s own baby milk, please?” “You two go upstairs and I’ll go get them”… “OK Mummy…” Suzy walked Lisa upstairs to show her around. “Four rooms up here… Mum & Dads room, the Bathroom, the spare room where I sometimes get sent when I am sometimes naughty… and finally my room/nursery. This is where I spend most if my time unless I need to escape from little space if I cant concentrate on my homework or when I used to get punished… but that’s not happened in a few years about getting punished… I try to be a good baby!” “Anyway, here’s my changing table, bed which is a cot, baby toys, stuffed toys, wardrobes of big clothes and little stuff some in drawers s a few of my other nappies in the different boxes, bedside table with… (pulls out small drawer) my vibrator, my wand, and my lube together with my tampons - some things even a baby girl cant escape – meds like paracetamol ibuprofen and some period pain patches (puts it back) and like my baby be, and other side you can see my play pen and doll houses and my buggy – I spend most time on play pen or one of the others, unless on my computer”. If I’ve messed in a big way Mum will ask me to have a shower next to the play pen there’s an en-suite shower. This was kinda always babyish but Mums added more and expanded the room to take part of the spare room too, as I have grown up physically but I am obviously a 2 year old inside me”. “SO jelly… think I miss my babyish stuff after mum redecorated in the run up to puberty… (door swings open) “OK Little ones… here are your baby bottles – Lisa you wanted apple juice and Suzy wanted mummies own milk… now jump up first Lisa and we will get you into a clean and fresh nappy. Feel free to call me Mummy Lisa, and just let me know if there’s anything you need, or you want me to do something different?” “OK Mummy”… “Now Lisa, do you want to me to take your big clothes off and let you just in the onesie, or do you want to say” “Maybe take off the jeans please Mummy…” “Now I see you are wet so I will get you changes into one of your own nappies your mum gave me, and cleaning you all around too… OK Lisa.. jump down…. Now Suzy, your turn,,, “ “OK here I come mum” Suzy got the same, but took off her top too, as she was a -little warm. “OK I’ll be back in a bit ok you two babies… and Suzy knows what to do if you need me sooner OK?” “Now your mums gone out again… you use vibrators?” “Yes well I think it’s a given almost all teenagers masturbate….. don’t you?” “Yes but that’s another story”. “Well when I am having my naughty time at night sometimes I do with the vibe inside me, and the wand was an idea from another ab site who recommend it… works well over the top of my nappy if you get my drift, especially combined with the vibe – the large size means it works through the padding of the nappy?” “I will need to look into that one” to which Suzy says “I’ll send you the link…” “And did she say mummy’s milk? “Yes… she uses a pump to make me a breast feeding. She sometimes still gives me from her breast, but I am now six foot tall and she has shrunk to 5 foot 1… she used to be bigger than me you see… I will ask her for one for you next time – she keeps them in a warmer too…” “My mum did buy in some Aptmil baby milk in the house and baby food but I don’t recall her pumping or anything or feeding me with her milk for years… maybe can convince her depending how the trial continues but we might be able to get her to pump and to let me have a nursery too…” “ “I am sure you would like that, even if it means moving you too me of the spare rooms of your two older bigger sisters. Anyway Lisa, how are you liking being a baby???” “Amazing… only wish I would have done it sooner!” “How are you managing using your nappies during the day instead of just night???” “Not too bad – 1 in 5 its just coming out again and rest I just pee in the nappy… assuming its because I am in the nappy again and subconscious – maybe will get more will see?”. “That’s good… some babies often have difficulty, but its good you have been able to just let go…” “So do you want to play then now ? I will give you choice of in the playpen with balls and teddies, or with the dolls house… You pick first little Lisa” “” Playpen please…” She was helped though the door and when Suzy then went to play with her Doll House, choosing a couple close by. A short time layer Suzy’s mum Orla walked back in and said “How’s it going girls?” Suzy said “I think Lisa is having a ball…” as she threw a few balls around,,, “Well that’s funny…. Let me check your nappies… its been an hour” … “Wow time flies…. “ Suzy lets mummy slide her fingers under the onesie to see “Suzy will be fine for about half an hour so I will come back later. ..” Lisa can you pull up that top so I can see your onesie and check your nappy too…. Yeah you’re fine. Do you want anything else to drink? Dinner will be started in an hour or so ??” “Yes can we have one of mummies milk each please Mum? Told Lisa how good it was…” “OK I will take a couple from the warmer for you baby girls” . 30 seconds later, she grabs a couple from her bedroom “Thanks Mummy”. Lisa tried her bottle first “baby wikes her baba….” “Told you it was good!”… “So how old do you feel when you are a little one, Lisa?” “Not sure why but for some reason I feel drawn to one and a half or two years old. I will do some further research online tomorrow and can give it some more thought then.” Mummy comes up for a nappy change before starting dinner “Jump up Suzy first this time…” “What’s for dinner tonight Mummy?” “Well its burritos made by mummy… we can put yours in baby bowls with the tortilla wrap on the side again for you both?” “Yes please….” “Now Lisa your change – how does that sound?” “Great mummy… and for afterwards?” “If you finish that lot its some coconut ice cream?” “Yayyyyy baby likes that idea…” “Can we swap Suzy’s doll house for the play pen, but any chance you could put the reigns on me to give them a go?” “Yes that’s fine….” Suzy lets you out the play pen and Lisa gets clipped into the reigns… takes a few minutes as she’s a different height… but Mum (Orla) gets there in the end. “OK Little ones behave…” Before Suzy gets to the play pen she walks Lisa round the room like a baby before unclipping the lead part. They had an amazing time having fun like two innocent babies would do, before Mummy yelled out “Dinner girls” and they rush downstairs with their bears… Chapter 13 - Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Afternoon and Evening with Suzy’s The dinner went down even better than expected, as Orla had got the two kids dinners in a couple of baby bowls. One with the main filling with spices, mince (ground beef in the states), salsa, beans and rice, as well as one more with the tortilla wrap cut into pieces, and some extra Salsa and Sour Cream on the side - and Suzy said “That makes it even better thanks mummy”. In addition Orla had mixed mango and apple juice half each, so they had a slight change in their baby bottles! After demolishing the dinner in record time, coconut ice cream was put into different baby bowls. “Suzy just a reminder you’ve got your sitter Julie this week Tuesday Wednesday Thursday and I will make sure there are plenty supplies for you when I drop you Monday at college, and I am off four days so will also be home Friday. Julie and your dad are in charge. “(Looks at Lisa) “If you didn’t know Lisa I’ve got PCOS… so have to take three days off work in bed as I am in so much pain, also painkillers make me dizzy as week as needing pull ups for over a week…. “Oh sorry to hear that”. “And Julie is 23 year old medical student and has gotten close to Suzy in the last few years, happy to help with everything she needs when mum is away from home, school holidays and when her mother is expecting her period taking three days off work”. Lisa then says “Its good that you support your daughter in little space and big things too. She has an amazing nursery up there and I’ve already got a few things to maybe try with my own mum…” “Well it’s important to look after your kids no matter what. She’s got potty problem but being happy and in little space means she owns it and makes the best of a bad situation instead of getting sad and depressed …” “Mum was saying that to me -u both like to watch a Disney film, for a couple of hours and I will join you on the sofa to feed you both some more of mummies milk – this time from the source - and keep an eye on your nappies, and then we can get you Lisa back to your mum…” “yay that’s amazing thanks Mum” “Lisa are you ok with a feed from my breast, or do you want my milk in a bottle?” “Breasts fine, thank you Mummy”! Mummy went to get the plates away, as Suzy and Lisa decided on the movie Ratatouille… “We saw Frozen last night mummy”. About 20 minutes in, Suzy and Lisa were sat on sofa, and Mummy sit between them to take it in turns… “Anyone thirsty?” Both said “Yes Mummy”! She moved over to Suzy first “Just copy this next Lisa… OK baby Suzy Latch on…” It was better than a bottle she thought, and even more babyish. “Mummy’s little Super Soaker has certainly grown up over the last few years” says Orla to Suzy, you are taller than me… “ Suzy detached as she was full “full thanks Mummy…” Now Lisa you latch on… good girl… I bet your mummy is so proud of you too….” Once Lisa had detached, she checked her nappy was needing changed alongside Suzy’s.. “thanks Mummy I enjoyed that“ with their different sizes is why Lisa seems to drink a little less (judging by their nappies and thirst so far) but Suzy is about 6 inches taller than her, so that’s perhaps why they have different needs, Orla thinks to me “OK babies you need new nappies, follow me, I will pause the movie while we are upstairs”. As she leads both girls upstairs, she stops in her room briefly for two breast shell nursing cups while reclasping her nursing bra (to catch the milk while she’s changing the girls nappies which saves the milk squirting everywhere). Lisa said to her, “Mummy thanks for the feed and complimenting me - yes my mummy is proud even though I sometimes see myself as only a bedwetter” “No, you are much more of a person than just your condition. Look at Suzy – never able to be potty trained, but does that stop her living her life??” “That’s true… Yes maybe by doing this I will be able to get a more positive attitude to my problems!” “Because if you think you are only your problem, that will stay with you for everything else you try, dating, love life and everything. Two routine wet changes later and they were back down for the rest of the movie. “Ready to restart the movie girls?” “Yes please mummy”. About 30 minutes later a quick check revealed both girls nappies to be fine, while she then said “You two girls want more milk?, or some more juice?” “Some more mummy’s milk please” said Lisa… Mummy unclasped her bra both cups and took the little shells out first… Not much but she tipped into Lisa’s mouth before getting Lisa to latch on, there we are Baby Lisa” to which Suzy replies “See the two of up there cuddling up there so naturally, like you were really mother and daughter.” “Thanks Suzy… of course you know I would have loved a larger family but with my problems down there I was very very lucky to have you – took a couple of years but we were oh so happy when it finally happened… now, do you want some next?... (Suzy puts her thumb) OK baby girl… Yeah I -guess looking after my colleagues kids now and then – and also when Alma used to come round – I guess this is a second family. Now also we have Lisa here too and I will do whatever you need, whenever you need it. I am there for the bad things and the good too…” As Lisa pulls away “Thanks Mummy…” “Now Suzy’s next” so she moves up the sofa. “Lisa, maybe you would like to come here for a sleep over in a fortnight or three weekends away? … Whether you are a little or not I will be happy to look after you the same way your Mum looked after my girl Suzy” “Yes that’s interesting… I will ask my Mum when I get home and we can maybe look at setting dates – Ill get my mummy to call you Suzy’s mummy…. But looking forward to it already”. About 40 minutes later the Movie was over. OK babies, you wanna go upstairs for Lisa’s things to take home (but we will keep your other nappies here for next time) and I will do your check your nappies at the same time?” “Thanks Mummy”. Both girls were wet but that was easily taken care of. “OK Lisa I hope you’ve had a good time”… “Yes I have thanks mummy” “… Come down to the car and I will drive you to yours…. “ “Thanks Mummy” Suzy big-hugs Lisa before Lisa gives a hug to Orla. Once they arrived the two Mums chat briefly with dates banded around for the next sleepover at Suzy’s and Polly decided to provisionally say yes, with Orla then driving home to her home, and get Suzy ready for bed. She brings up two baby bottles, one cocoa and one with apple juice. She proceeds to get Suzy changed into an extra thick plastic nappy and her nightie before Suzy says “thanks Mum love you and good night…” About 15 minutes after her Mum left, she got her vibrator and wand out, for her first naughty play in over a week, finishing with the most satisfying orgasm. So good the bars of her cot were a little shaky! Bizarrely Lisa was using her vibrator under her nappy too, having already ordered a wand like Suzy’s when she got back to her home. She looked forward to trying that combination when the other one arrived, but still had the most amazing climax too! Chapter 14 – Third Day Of Baby Lisa – Quiet Sunday By Comparison Sorry this is a short chapter but… Sunday for Lisa began with her mum Polly waking her up around 10.30 with coffee and yoghurt. “I let you have a lie in as I thought you’d need it after the sleepover and all that excitement at Suzy’s yesterday. After thanking her mother a nappy check revealed her first overnight messing – Polly kinda looked the other way as she had been asleep for over ten hours – and got her to go to the shower there and then, and shed be up again in a bit to help her. About an hour after being woken up she went online to those Teen Baby and Adult Baby online groups after being sent the links from Suzy. She also enjoyed reading a couple of ABDL stories online too as well as catching up with cartoons. Lunch was Mums Sunday Roast. Afterwards she had a nap before returning to her college homework just in time for dinner, which was the leftovers from Lasagne from the night before – blended up again like baby food. She did ask Mummy (Polly) about possibly restarting breast feeding, and she decided it would be something to definitely try. She knows that her breast pump was passed to another mother after you grew up, and most of the time you preferred from the breast, but she would order another one online. It might take a while before her breasts can start though – but she’s happy to keep buying her little one formula in the meantime. She headed for bed around 9.30pm with the college time start. Suzy’s Mum woke her at 10, with a day of littlespace stuff happening. Breakfast was Baby Cereal, lunch Sunday Roast here too (nap after lunch which also resulted in a messy nappy), and the last of the burrito’s from the night before. After dinner she had a couple of hours with her homework, with Suzy having an early night too. Chapter 15 – Fourth Day Of Baby Lisa – Back To College Monday and New Kind Of Playtime Lisa’s alarm went off with her mother there with a baby bottle before she went for a shower. After that she helped Lisa to get dried as well as new nappy and clothes for heading to college, before breakfast proper. The alarm went off for Suzy too and she went direct to the shower, before asking mum to help her into new nappy etc. as well as helping her dry off as well as getting ready for college. Suzy was dropped off at college with her Mum dropping off additional nappies, so there are plenty before going off work for the rest of the week. Suzy proceeded to her common room where Lisa had not long arrived “Morning Lisa how are you doing???” “I am good” “I can see you look happy….. quiet day yesterday?” “Yes and I ordered the wand! “Oh Good well sure you will be even more happy tomorrow…it might take a while to set it up as there are so many patterns and the like. But you are enjoying the new Lisa are you?” “I think I am Suzy… and we will see how the rest of the fortnight is going. They then went to class. After the first hour and a half of class Suzy and Lisa both headed out for Suzy’s change at the usual time… (and now Lisa’s too). … They walk down to nurse Paula’s office. “Hello babies… how was your sleepover and the rest of your weekend - jump up Suzy”? “Went very well – amazing – they looked after me checking and changing me every so often. Then my Mum invited Lisa over for a few hours at their place”. Jump down Suzy and now up Lisa… how are you coping with the teen baby thing?” “Quite well and really encouraging this mew life. On Saturday I had a messy accident but I wasn’t the least bothered, and I am really enjoying life again… maybe it will turn but I seem content and happy to go for the ride, however long it lasts! “Lisa that’s amazing news… I was a little concerned after your messy change meltdown on Friday, but seems like the weekend was what you needed after a tough start. I am very happy for you Lisa, and you know to come to me if you need anything else.” “Thanks Paula”… They then walked back for the last 15 minutes of their session before morning break, but during the walk back Lisa asks “So do you Suzy think I am doing being a baby???” “Like a natural. You can baby it up amazingly at home and on the downlow here at college”. “Thanks hunney… its weird as its only been four days”. After break and the second session, lunch was next. Halfway through lunch felt her tummy going and felt the need to mess. However, she remembered there was no need to worry as she now wears her potty… so she relaxed, let her control go and just pushed it out with a satisfying squelch… then an even bigger smile… “You got your vibe in now too?” “No, I just messed…. But I am happy… and it’s a nice feeling too. And I am not, in the least bit, bothered. Just like pee pee, baby poopies has to go somewhere… and I am not needing to worry as I have my potty.. and its what babies do. Did you know every baby is born incontinent?” “Talking like a pro Lisa, talking like a pro”. When she went to see Paula, she was saying she needs a messy change…. “Glad to see you’ve handled it better!” from Paula – to which Suzy jumped in “Like A Bossssss…………” Afternoon flew by and Suzy was picked up by her babysitter Julie, also dropping , on her way to stay over a few nights as planned. When Lisa got home she was welcomed by her mother “Hello little one….” Mum said as she got home… “You got a parcel… “ “Thanks Mum as she hides behind her backpack. “Did you order something???”. “Yeah from my savings, Suzy recommended it and it goes buzz over the….” “… No need to explain any more… Let me check your nappy can I ?” “Think I am just a little damp” “Yeah you’ll be fine I will come back to you in half an hour for a change before dinner, help you into a onesie, and I’ll be sure to knock the door baby” “Thanks Mum but I am only going to unpack it apparently lots of different settings and will keep it for later”. “But it arrived alongside something else… my new breast pump! I will set it up later or tomorrow and we will see how long it takes. “. After this Lisa slips off to her bedroom, placing the buzzy toy on her bedside table, she puts on Dora The Explorer while picking out herself a printed nappy and onesie for when her mum visited in half an hour. Bang on time her Mum entered and was quite eager to chat about her college day as well as the baby aspect, while changing her into the onesie. She had a pink and purple onesie printed with little princesses all over it, and a printed nappy for her mum to change her into. “There we are.. little princesses for my little princess!” “Oh mum…” she said in a slightly embarrassed tone. It was Sweet and Sour Chicken for her dinner, and her mother had liquidsed it, placed into a baby bowl before feeding her with a spoon toddler style. After all happens and just before her bedtime she tried her wand and was so amazingly happy! So much that at her bedtime she did it again! When Suzy got home and before dinner, her old best friend Alma rung from down south. She seemed to be adjusting okay (“about 50/50” she said) living in London, and she explained all about her new life in Southgate, which ironically is north London leafy middle class suburb, “nothing like the London the tourist see but almost as good as Dundee”. She was not surprised at all when she listed to Suzy explain she has another friend and college mate who has incontinence problems “we seem to find each other by chance” and was also interested to hear she always wanted to be a big baby. “We must make this a regular weekly thing Alma, but I will ring you next time ?” “Yeah next Monday is fine for me too, after college”. As Suzy goes for dinner she sees her babysitter Julie in background who joins them for dinner and the next four to five nights (to cover her mums PCOS) and chats with her, updating her on everything so far in college. She explained she was helping her mum all day Tues Wed Thurs and tonight after Dinner I will be looking after you too.” “That’s good thanks…” Suzy’s Mum always likes to go the extra mile when getting people thanks. As Julie was here one of the things she liked to do as an extra step was to order a food delivery from a takeaway restaurant, for the first and last nights of Julie’s regular stays, in addition to paying her. She was given the choice for delivery dinner and she decided she would order Chinese,. When the delivery arrived Julie fed her sweet and sour chicken, Julie fed her trying to be an aeroplane, much too Suzy’s amusement. Julie later that night helped Suzy into a nightie, and changed into bedtime extra absorbent nappies. Chapter 16 – Fifth Day Of Baby Lisa – Another Surprise and More Adventures In Nappy Filling (part 1 of 2) Tuesday morning saw both Suzy and Lisa woken up, changed and dressed, similar to the Monday BUT Suzy’s was done by Julie, who was covering for her mother who was lying down with pain meds, patches and the like. She usually used pull ups but this time was trying some of her daughters more absorbent night time nappies, to save the changing pull ups every 2 hours, to absorb her period, as an experiment – with permission (and a suggestion from) Suzy. However in the meantime Suzy was more than content with Julie who she had known for more than three years. “How are you feeling this morning baby girl?” she said to Suzy, before making her breakfast cereal and yoghurts in baby bowls. After breakfast she was driven to College by Julie before she went for some errands. Suzy went into the common room where she met Lisa. After explaining their dinner and the like from last night, they were surprised to find they had basically the same thing! Lisa adds “We will need to maybe meet up in pairs tonight for one of the topics of the class, so would it be okay to come to yours tonight for an hour, and maybe another short shot of your nursery for another hour or so too?… Would this be okay even with Julie helping this week?...”. “Yes I think that is fine and I will text her just so she knows” Lisa then asked “How’s your mum?” “Took to the spare bedroom with painkillers and lying down”. “Its a shame” “but what can we do…” They walked over to the class. After about 45 minutes Lisa bent over doubled up in a little bit of tummy pain… “Oh ho…. “ “…feel like diarrhoea, going everywhere across her nappy”. So they went for a change and Suzy came for moral support… however as they walked down the corridor to Nurse Paula’s office, she felt a bit worse pain, followed by even more messing all over… She knocked and was told to come in. She explained “Sorry to come early, but I think I’ve got diarrhoea and I expect it’s a* mess back there…” She got Lisa to lie down on the changing table, and got her changed despite needing a new pair of plastic pants and her spare pair of jeans too. She gave her some loperamide to help with the diarrhoea and next Paula said to her “Did you expect your period” “Not for a couple of weeks … is there blood down there?” “Must be a tiny bit of the bloody discharge or some between periods bleeding” Paula said. Lisa said “When its that time of the month for night I just use the nappy during overnights and tampons during the day”. “Well when you come for your next changes I will keep an eye on you Lisa… and I can help with tampons too. We obviously have pads and tampons free in loos but as you two don’t use the loo… just ask if you need any.… or little bags of condoms and lube too… Hopefully your tummy will settle down and you will feel better for lunch”. On the way back to lunch Suzy had a text from Julie saying “yes that’s all fine for in the evening” which cheered Lisa up a little bit. Mid morning break was a bit more routine as the loperamide cleared up most of her issues to reduce to just one slightly loose poop and nothing else for the rest of the day. Lunchtime was talking about plans for the evening and discussions about the classes that mornings History before getting onto Suzy asking “So how are you enjoying being in little space – still enjoying and feeling good?” “Better and better every day, almost like I have a new lease on life. Its almost like I never want to stop. Had a good time with the wand last night… twice… and the little aspect is making me feel happy.” “So you might like to keep this on forever” “Time will tell and I will see how things feeling, but I like being a nappy filler on a 24/7 scale. No need to run to the big girl potty. No need to worry about puberty for a few hours, alongside all the other trappings of being a teenager….” “Very true. Yes it’s good. And we can play even more when you come round. Julie is looking forward to meeting you, and will be happy to take you home at bed time.” Afternoon was quick by comparison before checking in again with Nurse Paula (both nappies were fine) and she was able to collect Lisa’s soiled plastic pants and trousers from her earlier diarrhoea attack. “I did message your mum so she can get an extra spare pair pants in time for tomorrow” Paula said “Hopefully you won’t need them but always good to have a spare” she said, and Lisa put them into her backpack. As they walked down the corridor Suzy could see Julie’s car waiting for them both. …. Sorry for another delay Chapter 17 – Fifth Day Of Baby Lisa – Another Surprise and More Adventures In Nappy Filling (part 2 of 2) “Hello, you must be Lisa….” Julie said as she let her into her slightly-smaller-than-Suzy’s-mums car. “…Guilty you must be Julie, and Suzy’s told me all about you…” “…cliched formalities over with, how were your days today?” “Not too bad for us both, Lisas tummy was a bit funny earlier but we are both fine now”. “That’s good”. After they arrive at Suzy’s home and heading for her bedroom, they starting chatting more and more with Lisa “With what you said about owning your own conditions, maybe I was too proud in trying to hide my bedwetting… “ “Well it is a not something to be proud of, but everyone has something don’t they?” “True” replied Lisa, before Suzy said “I remember other friends who were gay or lesbian, and they were all happier after they came out….” As they went over to the toys section of Suzy’s bedroom/nursery Lisa mentioned “For next Fridays sleepover I think I will definitely still be a baby, so I think I will tell my mum as I don’t think it will be an issue”. So her mum texted back quickly “Yes that’s fine. Me and your dad will chat with you the day before we come to the end of the 2 week trial, and Dad and I will be happy whatever you decide”. After showing Suzy Lisa said “I am having such a good time I don’t want really to stop, that’s the problem!” “ I think your mum is enjoying having a baby to look after too, and she likes to make you happy” said Suzy.” Suzy went to her Dolls House and Lisa went to the Ball Pit. Shortly after Julie came in for nappy checks and to offer drinks, which saw they were both very wet which required a jump up on the changing table one at a time. “How are you enjoying babyhood Lisa?” asked Julie, while getting her to lie down for changing. “Well we were just talking about that… I really don’t want it to stop?” “Good news. You both okay with some Pizzas from the fridge for dinner?” “Yaayhhhhhy” they both said. After about 45 minutes Julie called them both for dinner and they were chatting also about the days class with Julie, when Suzy’s Mum (Orla) popped her head round to say hello… “Did you smell the pizza again Orla I take it - about to bring ours through” “No comment…. but not too bad this time round, but nice to see you again said you Lisa again!” They then go back top their babyhood after discussion, after dinner and desserts and then Julie checked both nappies, needing change. “We will take you both up there for a change and then toys, and will take you home in a couple of hours”. Another very enjoyable evening came to all too soon an end and they both slept like babies again! Chapter 18 – Rest of Lisa’s first full week in nappies – A small plan for the weekend too Wednesday and Thursday were nothing untoward and Friday started with Suzy asking Lisa “.I was going to ask if you would like to go swimming tomorrow “ “Yes I like that…. just one problem, what about our nappies? They tend to swell don’t they” … “We do haves some single use ones that are designed to cope with bowel mess and the other side too is less` of an issue in the pool dure to the water pressure. They are similar to pull ups but can cope with an hour or two at the pool. My mum is happy to pick you up tomorrow from yours and afterwards I will get my mum to take us so she can help with changes and getting dressed before and afterwards”. “Yes Suzy that sounds wonderful!” After lunch and the earlier finish on Friday, they went to Nurse Paula for their weekly check-in. With a week of changes for the first time for Lisa, it was more routine. “You have coped very well this week” she says “… thanks Paula… yes ever day seems to be better than the last”. She then reviewed Suzy before them heading home (in opposite directions) to their homes. Chapter 19 – Lisas second weekend back in nappies – Swimmming time with Suzy on Saturday as well as discussing the future Saturday started with Suzy and Lisa both woken their mothers, as the cover lady Julie finished the previous day. Lisas mother said “We wanted to chat about things with your Dad on Thursday about whether you want to continue being a bay afterwards, however he will be out of town and we will need to make it Wednesday evening to get time to talk… is that okay after college/your dad gets home from work”…”Sounds good Mummy!” “Remember Suzy’s mum is picking you up for swimming, so I have packed a couple of costumes for you and a change of clothing and nappies for afterwards. Did you say she has some swimming nappies ? “ Yes that’s right she has a couple in two sizes”. When they picked up Lisa, Suzy asked her “there’s a littles event in Edinburgh in a couple of weeks. Mum and I went once but the next one is in a fortnight. If you are still in little space, would you like to go? “Yes that sounds good, I will double check with Mum but if you need we can split petrol costs if you need it?” In the car Lisa asked Suzy “was there anything you wanted in your nursery but couldn’t have for any reason?” “Water slide like a kids one where they walk up stairs and down the other side?... something to do with space I think or something but they will try again maybe as I love waterslides”. “Just thinking ahead for possibly in the future after next week to maybe put together some ideas if my Mum lets me have a nursery of my own you know???” “Oh yeah…” “Well we’re here!” Orla interrupted to indicate their arrival. After parking the cart and paying in for the three of them, they proceed to the changing room which is unisex (unusual for the time in Dundee in the 90s but no one says a word about it years ago long before the time with trans rights and the like… however from memory probably because of lots of families not retuning the key despite the £10 deposit for the old faculties family changing room… I digress LOL) Orla says “We can get changed ij cubicles which is what we usually do to hide the nappies?” “Sounds good”. “Theres also a Changing Places toilet too we can use to change into the nappies for the ride home. Lisa if you don’t know it’s a special kind of toilet with hoist , lift and a giant nappy changing bench for adults …” “That sounds great … I didn’t know those even existed?” “well we’ve been at this a long time haven’t we Suzy? However as its pull ups we have for under you cossies girls (Swimming Costumes) so we don’t need to go there immediately…” Suzy’s mother Orla helped them both step inro their disposable swim pants and then their costumes, before the three of them proceed to the pool where Orla sat at the side to watch over coffee for the first 20 minutes. They both dared each together to go on all the flumes even the scary one…” When they walked to the flumes Lisa said to Suzy “It seems you are quite the old pro with the whole incontinence and nappies situation. You and your Mum seem to know it all?” “”Well she did joke about 18 years having to get used to it…and I think you will definitely survive full time in nappies, if that’s what you decide” as they headed trough the water slides. Suzy’s Mum Orla joined them after a short time in the pool as discussed, and managed a few moments of swimming before they had to leave at the end of the hour they’d paid for… 70 minutes into the hour later (!) they went back to the lockers and cubicles to towel off and get rid of the disposable swim pants – both virtually were clean and just a little of Suzy’s regular daily discharge. Suzy’s Mother wrapped them both in towels (for modesty) before grabbing her nappy bag and Suzy’s new clothes shed left out, as well as Lisas stuff her mother had given before she left before walking through to the Changing Places changing facility. “Will do Suzy first, so you (Lisa) can see what to expect. Lie down Suzy and I will strap you in” as the bench was set by default to ground level. “Okay Mummy,…” after about 15-20 seconds the transfer bench was parallel to the changing bench “Can you budge over darling?” she said as she unstrapped her daughter. Orla helped her daughter into a new heavyweight nappy, plastic pants and onesie for the ride home (usually overnight but she had a plan after this they didn’t know about), before asking Suzy to change into her sundress and tights herself. She reversed the bench and asked “Lisa could you lie down and I will use the bench to get you over… “Lie down there hunney” Suzy strapped Lisa in herself before Orla got her into her into a similar nappy (L not XL like Suzy) plastics and onesie before she changed into her top and jeans her mum had packed for her to ride home with. As they left the pool building before proceeding to her car, Orla said “As you’ve been good girls, do you fancy micky D’s?” The two girls were extremely happy with that and ten minutes later they were parked eating food. As she’s bigger than the average child who eats Happy Meals she had two – one with cheeseburger one with chicken nuggets too, and Lisa tried the same for once. Suzy’s Mother was having a Double Big Mac. “You never noticed I put you in thicker nappies. This wad otherwise you’d be soaked with all that juice we normally have here”... “Yes good call “ said Lisa “I’ve not had happy meals in ages. They seem to be better than I remember?” Before driving off Suzy’s Mum waked into the shop to use the toilet before bucking them both into their seatbelts while sneaking a quick nappy check, seeing they would be fine until they both got home. “Thanks for everything Suzy’s Mummy I really appreciate all the help specially with the swim nappies… “ “No problem hunney. Yes we usually have a wee (Scots for small) treat on the ride home. “ She then drove off to back to Lisas home first, before returning her own daughter home. Afte a busy day both girls relaxed with baby cartoons and the like for the rest of the evening. While Sunday was quiet again, although Lisas mother was able to pump for the second day (after lots of experiment) and ending up giving her a breast feed from the source too. Chapter 20 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 1 – Massive Support and some surprises all round The first three days were essentially looking forward for two slightly different reasons - Lisas meeting with her family on Wednesday as well as the sleepover at Suzy’s for them both this weekend coming. Of course the Littles event in Edinburgh was a fortnight away almost. When Lisa bumped into Suzy common room before going to class she said “It was a lovely day out on Saturday with your mum at the swimming pool…” Lisa said to Suzy. “… even my mum and dad were impressed when I told them about the giant changing bench”… “Yes they are a wonderful invention. About 6 or 7 across the city… have been to a couple!” Lisa replied with “and she wanted me to ask, as she forgot when she dropped me off, where abouts did you get them???” “Specialist supplier who I think has to import them so I will send you the link?...>” “Thanks Suzy…. And she’s fine with the Littles event in a fortnight, and she appreciates the new sparkle in my eyes as I seem so happy these days…”. They walked to first class of the day. Jumping ahead to Wednesday evening, and Lisa was very nervous. After dinner she sits down with Mum and Dad. Mum “As you know we’ve been letting you experiment -as a teen baby. We see you happier, more confident, and a whole new sparkle. We love the new more confident you and we are really loving you being similar to what you were when you were much younger, and no real temper tantrums from you or anything throughout this trial”. Dad then continued “We don’t want you to stop. We would love you to continue this and go onto the next stage of getting you a nursery, extra supplies, a newer powered changing table and everything you need. We are more than happy to pay and sport you for as long as you like”. “Mummy daddy are you absolutely sure… do we have the money as most might have to be customized Suzy said. “In short… Yes. As you know we paid for you’re your big sisters wedding and deposits for their homes for Annas home. Your college course is free and we get a bursary from the National Autistic Society and the college to pay day to day stuff too. You might recall you got some nappies thought the NHS and they sad they are more than happy to increase to four, meaning we will need to top up only a little. If you are happy at home rather than getting deposits for your first home yet, we can cover it . We have the money set aside for the Annas wedding and yours, so we still have some money left over on top of everything we already have set asway for other college courses, university and all the learning in the next few years , like we did with Lucy and Anna. And you forget one thing – your happiness is PRICELESS … We worried you’d be drinking / drugs but we are pleased if this makes YOU happy, then WE are DELIGHTED. “But what about changes Mum? “Well that’s not too bad. If it becomes a problem we can always hire a sitter or a Nanny”. “Its like I feel I am in a dream” “So what would we need for an nursery, well can you please make a list Lisa?” “Yes I will do”. Chapter 21– Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 2 – Massive Support and some surprises all round After Lisas good news she phoned Suzy and they discussed her good news. “That’s good Lisa, now my turn to get jealous!” “Yes so we are organizing a lot of it over coming week or two, It will take time but VERY VERY much looking forward to each step.” In the evening Lisa’s father arranged for a carpenter to come Thursday daytime to see the space and work through what they can do, with a second one (who did Suzy’s one) scheduled for following Friday. As Lisas room was redecorated a bit more adult when she was ten some of her things so a few more things than Suzy’s mother had never had a clearout of her stuff. Given the amount she has now It means having another room for her nursery - her big sister (oldest of three) lives down south, middle one still visits and her room is used for guests etc. – so essentially a blank canvas. So basically putting together things Lisa wanted; 1. Ball Pit 2. Wendy House (Doll House in the states) 3. Cot (with a removable top might be used later but not now) 4. A more babyish wardrobe and clothes storage for little clothes 5. High Chair 6. Nursing / Rocking chair for breastfeeding/bottle feeding (pair as about the same size as each tother) 7. Slide with steps (waterslide if space) 8. Extra Stuffed toys and Baby Toys 9. Mobile (for over the cot) 10. Dolls House 11. Bigger Nappy Storage (open shelves to tell which are which) 12. New powered changing bench (already suggested by family) similar to Changing Places but without the hoist as she can walk – technically for Mum too as the old one was plain and maybe help save her back as Lisas grown considerably 13. Babyish table for homework / studying 14. Craft table and supplies 15. TV (could move from other room) 16. Stroller (Pushchair) 17. Reins 18. Fairy Castle The following morning (Thursday) Lisas father was away to another town, although she used her breakfast time to discuss and double check with her mother. “Are we sure about the money and we wont be leaving you and Dad short?” Mum replied “Well I took the liberty of phoning Suzy’s mum to get the cost. We had some money laid aside for your driving lessons and a car, but you said you didn’t want that this year to concentrate on college? So basically the cost is a third of that lot of money. Even for inflation even doubling that so we can use the last third for getting you twice as many of those baby supplies I bought you two weeks ago like onesies and any money left aside will get used for printed nappies. When we were both working 40 years ago before kids and the like, we knew we wanted one so started saving and living modestly. Since then your dads been promoted several time over and now owns the company so that now money is less of an issue… just leave it to us?” “Okay Mum” replied Lisa. “It will take time as we can get some stuff from stores and most of the big baby stuff has to be custom made. So we will go out Saturday to get the stuff we can get from Mothercare then B&Q after you come back from Suzy’s Mums sleepover Saturday daytime and I will look on their website to get the dimensions of things we will get so builders know how much room to live, and I will order the changing bench and the special needs stroller from the medical supplier recommended, but they take a couple of weeks, so maybe a folding bed or something in the meantime. They said they can be faster so MAYBE early next week for the changing table and separately delivering the stroller. They will fit it all in as will builders and the like. We will need to have some rules – again suggested from Suzy’s Mum - like if you are misbehaving you will get put in the spare room / sisters room probably?” “That seems fair, gives me a reason to keep behaving” Mummy replied “I will get that written up today and it will be tied to a Points Chart too like we had when we were young?” “Thanks again Mum, love you”… She was dropped off at college a little while later. At Lisa (and Suzy’s) first change of the morning too Lisa was asked by Paula “How did it go Yesterday dear?” “You wont believe it. Not only did she say yes to staying as a baby like I trialed for two weeks, they have more than enough money for all my nursery too. T 0hey had set aside money for driving lessons and a first car, and as we discussed a few months ago I didn’t want to do that to concentrate more on college. Apparently that’s more than enough.” “Great news and good for you” said Paula. Lisa said “They said I have been so much better during the trial and much better behaved ? “ “Well that’s good – remember we talked about you owning your condition not the other way round. The baby thing has been a key step for you again. I know you cant be 24/7 so maybe weekends and the college holiday in a week” “Yeah id forgotten about that day off”. At lunchtime, Su-y took a phone call from her Mother. “Everything Okay Mum?” “Yes, your Dads company bonus has bene issued and it’s a lot more than we were expecting… about six times… Anything you need or think you could use, apart from that new PC we are getting for your 19th birthday, but what would you like?” “Not really as so much stuff in the last year expanded or added to…. But you know one thing we haven’t done in a couple of years is have a wee break away for a few days? OR we could try a professional nursery for first time - more expensive but we wont need to bring supplies so that would work out about the same?” “That sounds ideal there’s one I think in Glasgow as well as many down south?” “Well we could do a weekend maybe a long weekend in a month or so away? And maybe bring you Mum and Lisa??” “Yeah I will look and we can see what she can find. Can you message me some names for the people or we can discuss tonight?” “Yes either way”. Lisa overhears the start but indicated she was going for a second coffee to finish off lunch, and returns “Everything Okay?” “A pleasant surprise – my dads bonus has come, and its six times what was expected. She asked if I needed anything for my share of it and I said we could maybe have a weekend away with mum and maybe you to either a hotel or to a professional nursery. SO I got a big surprise to match yours too!) Wow… that’s good news for us both… maybe me too? What’s a professional nursery?” “Like a hotel or guest house but for Adult Babies so they have all the furniture, nappies, and everything so you don’t need to bring everything like you would do with a hotel”. “And you want ME to go too?” “Yes please! This is new for us too, as they generally only take over 18s” “Wow thanks hunney!!!” As they walked back to afternoon class they started talking about the Littles event in Edinburgh and Suzy explained to Lisa “A bouncy castle, craft room, lots of toys and sweeties, a fairy castle, ball pit. You can play around and run about to your hearts content for five hours – its all kid friendly” “Sounds super fun!” That afternoon Lisas mum Polly was doing ringing round after seeing the first builder / contractor about Lisas new Nursery, and Suzy’s mother ordered extra supplies like food and drink for the morning of the sleepover (Friday). Chapter 22 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 3 – Massive Support and some surprises all round Friday was a busy day for all, and Suzy’s mother Orla was working half day to get everything ready. The plan for the sleepover was for just Lisa and Suzy this time but pizza, ice cream and chicken and the likes as well as cartoons and Disney films. Lisa’s mother will collect Lisa and Suzy from the college early Friday and bring them to Suzy’s Mother, and the kids will go to the nursery, for the first hour or two in the run up to dinner. Suzy’s mother made contact with Glasgow based Nursery that Suzy had heard good things on the AB/TB message board. She asked for an explanation of what they were looking for and a “Family friendly” three night long weekend in about a month. She explained her child was double incontinent and the other is a bedwetter, but there was no issue there as they are used to changing nappies! She was asked if they were into thigs like bondage or punishment, but not a thing for this visit maybe as they develop in future? … maybe restrain to their bed to try for once to try it out? One of the first is my daughter and she’s been a baby all her life. Her friend Lisa is a bedwetter but only recently switched to be a teen baby too. She went from nappies only at night to 24/7. In relation to this visit, yes you sound like a real professional “.So she said she explain a good idea sop she-e said she would relay details to the girls and paid the deposit for the moment “Ill give you a ring tomorrow once I explain everything you do and we can have today???” “Fine with me Mrs Larsson. We are very open minded so can be a bit more strict maybe in the future, or if you think of anything in the run up to the event?” Lisas mother was even busier with the second of the contractors. He seemed a bit more knowledgeable about ABDL scene than the first guy, so it was agreed he would start building next Wednesday, for up to three days. It was explained she and her daughter would be picking up paints and papers on the Friday. It was about a quarter more than Suzy’s but still under budget. He would get the hardware like new mattress and the like early next week once you pick things up. Days go quick when everyone’s happy – and even more happy when its ear ly finish Friday! Well before everyone knew where they were Lisa’s mother arrived with her daughter and Suzy ready for the sleepover started. They were changed into new onesies , nappies, and extra thick plastic pants with button snaps, before being sent to the nursery for a couple hours playing. Suzy’s Mother went up to the nursery for their first nappy check/change (both needed a wet change and got two mommies milk bottles each) and also then sat down to explain what they have “The nursery is fully stocked with a double cot that could sleep 2 adults and a couple of single adult cot. They are ok with your bladder and bowel issues, supply all the nappies clothes onesies and everything you need. She has a playroom, giant changing table, massive number of toys and games, as well as clothes. I said you were looking for a family friendly time, but for the next time or if you get deeper into this it she can do punishments and spanking too. So if you two are naughty you never know…” “We are fine with that thanks Mummy”” “I will come up in an hour and will bring you down then for dinner?” “Thanks Mummy” they both repeated parrot style. Suzy said to Lisa “Some people get off on being spanked etc. too as well as just being as being babies. Not my thing you know as I try to keep to being a good baby!” “Me too!.” “But you will get a taste of things at the Littles event in a weeks time.” 6pm came and Suzy’s father had arrived while they were playing upstairs. Orla called on them both to come down with your bears. After pizza was served up (some for the girls cut up into baby bowls), and ice cream too, it was explained they’d be watching Rugrats The Movie from about 6.45pm, Snow White around 8.45, Winnie The Poo (2011 version) around 10.45pm before bedtime around? Suzy’s mother said. Afterwards Suzy’s mother took out the adult size folding giant changing mat (almost 6 foot long) to save the girls a wander upstairs,. The movie started with a pair of bottles of apple juice and popcorn, with some breastmilk promised for later on. REST OF SLEEP OVER in CHAPTER 23 Chapter 23 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 4 – Massive Support and some surprises all round Around 45 minutes into the Rugrats film, Suzy’s Mum Orla walked into the living room to check their nappies (both fine until the end of the film) and she joined the girls for the end of the night. Orla sat down to breastfeed both girls from the source and they enjoyed it so much they were smiling until the end of the movie! After a change on the changing mat each of them Orla went to get the kids a giant ice cream with three spoons to share between them. After a few minutes “Looking forward to your first mummy visit to the lady in Glasgow are you both?” “Well indeed yes – its weird both of us got a nice surprise over last 48 hours – my Mum letting me and your hubbies bonus letting us both get out” “Yeah its weird in the fact it’s the first time for another nursery although I’ve had babysitters beforehand.” “Mum was talking about getting one if she has enough or maybe occasionally, Tomorrow we are going to look to pick the colours for my nursery!” After food, gigglers, movies and changes too numerous to mention, Suzy’s mother saw them to bed at 1.10am, but changed them into a special surprise for both of them.. a Dotty the Pony onesie each alongside two bags each of printed Dotty the Pony nappies (6 lite capacity) and matching plastic panties and dummies. ! Additionally she gave them both new pajama trousers. “Lisa, your mum gave you bought Suzy and yourself something similar to that in your sleepover, so I wanted to return to the favour!” Suzy’s Mum said “if you get excite wait till you see the similar set I’ve got for your birthday with different design…” “Look forward to it night night mum!!!” After a brief moment of excitement (Ed: They do exist - search Dotty Diaper Company !) that took a wee while finally got redressed and dozed off about half an hour later. Chapter 24 – Weekend – Lisa looks to the future and Suzy too… Suzy’s mother woke them about 9am as discussed, to wake both girls to their weekend,. Lisa woke a few minutes earlier and texted her the pic of her gift yesterday and indeed herself wearing all of it! “pd didn’t want to wake you” “Aww look like a real baby girl and so cute!” 9am was agreed as Lisa’s mother would be picking her up between 10.15am and 10.30pm, and Lisa was already awake a short time earlier!” Lisa showed thew pics to Suzy’s mum Orla and she also thought she looked cute last night as a ponyt last night ! Orla had made baby porridge and lots of breast milk and fruit juice, alongside coffee and pastries, to wake them all up! Lisas mother arrived around 10.10am leaving 10.20am on route for decoration and some other supplies. In the car on route to the interior stores and baby stores Lisa’s mother Polly said “The various people start on your nursery early next week with the main builder – who did Suzy’s one - making start Wednesday and while they never know till they start they hope mostly done so it is hoped you can get Suzy around once its getting close to ready. They hope mostly done for Saturday or Monday/Tuesday the following week. We have added to your list a big babyish bath with a shower over it, and the contractor will be working on that with the other next week. We are also ordering 10 sets of square cloth nappies, pins and extra size pants, alongside another 15 pre-folded reusable nappies from a fetish supplier who also recommends plastic pants, and 10 pairs of rubber pants for pan occasional change! We have two bins coming too for the nursery – one for disposing your nappies and one for the reusables as they need to be washed separately. Lots of printed nappies and extra boosters to try too! We are looking at getting a sitter too for one day a week, to give me a break as we discussed, We were thinking of maybe getting Suzy’s occasional sitter to come to give me essentially a day well 24hrs of either every week or fortnight, and will work around the times Suzy’s mother needs her for???” “Yes I like that and we will be fine and she very good. Looks after people well!!!” “Glad you liked the idea. She’s still studying for a wee while” They shortly arrive at B&Q to select some babyish paint and paper for her nursery, alongside toys and some of the baby supplies that could do any size like toys. She decided on a lilac roof and pink printed wallpaper, alongside some suitably borders and murals that would go with the other two. The wallpaper looked similar to a more baby girly cartoon design similar to Bang on the Drum design. The plan was initially stuff would go in her older sisters Anna room who still visits from time 25years old, as opposed to the oldest one (Lucy 30 now down south and he room being made into the nursery. This was because different days will see some stuff would be delivered by the medical suppliers as well as building contractor building things into the room like mattress for the crib. However a few hours of play was allowed, in the run up to dinnertime! Yes the day flew in, and watching baby stuff afterwards on Saturday. Suzy was watching similar before a quiet Sunday of catch-up before the new college week starts again Monday. Chapter 25 – Lisas ABDL World Week Three - new nursery and weekend truly in littlespace – part 1 – Monday to half way through Friday Monday was the fact the first of various delivery days, with the installing of most Wednesday Thursday and Friday. Firstly the medical supplier who were installing a the changing table, and dropping off the adult stroller said they would be tomorrow, just before the plumber come in. Tuesday delivering adult size stroller and installing the new powered changing table and was demonstrated on Lisas mother Polly… “I don’t need changed but thanks for the demonstrating !” gave them all a massive laugh! She showed her also how to assemble and disassemble the full size stroller, so you could get it in her car. Later that day the with a plumber coming in too in the afternoon to add the baby bath with shower. Wednesday was the first day of the building work. The building contractor had hoped to put things together in record time. First (and just over six hours) was painting and papering the new nursery before a few hours to lay carpet (with sheeting over the new changing bench and baby bath) over the last couple of hours. The second contractor was assembling and building things like the frame of the crib and things like wardrobe in the spare room used to keep stuff. Thursday saw mort of the furniture fitted and integrating the furniture. This included her crib which was based on a brand new mattress and plastic covers for mattress and Kylie absorbent style sheet for next to her skin. Drawers close to her cot would also hold most things near to her babyish desk, and the new changing table and separate bins for everyday nappies and a smaller matching one for the reusable nappies and plastic pants. There was separate nappy storage and clothes for Suzy’s visits too ,as she is a Extra Large when her daughter is Large. The vast majority of the stuff was finished for Thursday evening with Lisa getting a look at progress. She was happy to see the work would be ready in time for Friday night (contractor leaves half day and she will fill the baby supplies drawers etc.). Lisa had already agreed to have Suzy round for the first day, whether it’s Friday or Saturday. Sunday was of course the littles event, and she said she was genuinely looking forward to a virtually 24/7 weekend of being a baby. Friday morning started as normal as Lisa went to college with Suzy’s mother arranged to pick Lisa up alongside Suzy too in this direction, with Suzy having some night over supplies and some extra supplies to add to the extra storage area! Lisas mum had bought to hold Suzy’s nappies and now clothes too! As all the supplies had arrived, the contractor fitted and moved everything into the new nursery – in record time. Lisas mother Polly was able to finish getting all the drawers etc. all filled. She was sure her daughter would love it and took a few pictures for her husband who was at work – NOT her daughter got keep the surprise – and she said “She’s going to love this and am 100% sure we did the right thing”. “Yes definitely. She kinda deserves some happiness and however she gets it!” After the short day college Lisas mother had agreed to pick them both up and take them to their home so they can see the newly completed nursery, although initially the plan was that Suzy would visit Lisas Friday to see progress. However as things were prompt, its already ready! Polly (Lisas mother) was said “Hello girls” as both girls got in the car, she said “I am sure you will both love it, now all is ready to go!” “Thanks for everything Mum and I am sure I will never ever be bad again!” When they arrived at home, their mother walked them in “So what do you think babies?” “Love it……… (Lisa went to hug her mummy) Its amazing and exactly like I wanted. However I don’t know what to go on first!” “I love it too and its incredibly complete and impressive in one week you’ve done a massive amount, where do we start Lisa?” said Suzy. Lisas Mother Polly made the suggestion ““Well shall we start with nappy change and baby clothes, over on our new changing bench?” As they looked to the bench, Polly checked both nappies saying “yes definitely”. Lisa was first at the new changing bench and she picked a new onesie from the dressers before getting a change of nappy too. She lay down and got lifted to Mums height for a nappy change before changing into a lovely pink onesie. During Lisas change Suzy picked out hers , before her mother changed her and later put her supplies in Suzy’s new area. “Would you like something to drink girls, Suzy we now have breast milk in addition to everything we had last time?” They both wanted Mummies milk, before Lisa went to the ball pit and Suzy to the dolls house. Polly brought the girls some milk each with some ice cream too “Thanks Mummy”. REST OF FRIDAY NIGHT AND WEEKEND IN CHAPTER 26 Chapter 26 – Lisas ABDL World Week Three - new nursery and weekend truly in littlespace – part 2 – second half of Friday, Saturday and Sunday Half an hour intro their arrival Suzy’s phone rung, showing Mum, “She said she might ring!....” she said before accepting the call. “Hello Little one! how’s Lisas new nursery…” “AMAZING – she’s got everything she wanted and a few extras her mum added to the plan. Plenty to keep us occupied and looking after us both!” Suzy’s mother then went onto reminders for Sundays plans. We were leaving Sunday around 10am and would pick Lisa up before heading to the Littles event in Edinburgh from 1pm to 6pm. We will stop for lunch shortly before and I will get food on the way home as well as bringing some extra food just in case. Plenty of nappies for both of you and some clothes and spare plastics and the likes will be brought just in case!” She then asked to be passed to Lisas mum Polly, and she repeated this to her. Polly said shed be happy to drop Suzy in the morning Saturday too after she stays the night, and that dinner would be special takeaway pizza to celebrate everything, and they will be here in a wee while (short time) “Yay thanks mum” they both screeched! Their nappies were both fine and dinner arrived 45 minutes or so around 5.55pm, with both girls getting a call – usually not needed on Takeaway nights but they were having so much fun in the new nursery, they weren’t really paying attention to their bellies! Orla’s Mum dished some up for each of them, with the two babies food cut up in baby bowls, alongside a couple baby bottles of apple juice. Lisas Mummy offered her daughter first chance at the high chair, adding “Suzy at bedtime if you wanna take it in turns…. Would you like to feed each other like Mummies do?” “That sounds food thanks for the food mummy” “Awwh that’s OK. After din- dins you canna play upstairs and watch stuff if you like ion the TV in her nursery, or play… there’s a spare sleeping bag if Suzy wants to sleep in the nursery?” “Yes that’s fine!” “OK babies, and there’s some warm cookie dough and ice cream for after’s! “ “That’s even better!!!” Suzy took the plates to Lisas mum Polly. “we’re finished… “ “I would have done that…” “I really like the nursery and I appreciate you took her seriously!!!” “She was so well behaved that she didn’t need punishments at all and during the baby trial time, so we wanted that to continue. We are happy that she could tell us too.” “Now where’s that desert” said the always sweet toothed Suzy. After serving the pudding up in similar platers Mummy style to each other , with more juice and a bottle of mummies milk, they were given permission to go back upstairs again. Polly said “I will be up five minutes for changing you two”. By this point it was close to 6.55pm and they were both happy! A couple of routine wet changes later (with a couple of bottles for drinking) and they were onto playing, with them initially taking turns on the slide. Lisa had put some cartoons on the background on the TV. After half an hour they switched so Lisa played with the ball pit while Suzy took some stuffies to the play pen. After another session of fun around 8.15 pm Lisas mummy Polly came up for checks and changes”. “Hello you two I am hear to change you . I see you’ve barely touched the juice so how would you both like to get breasted in the new feeding chair?” “YES that’s amazing..” She did the changes first as they were quite wet already, before Mummy sat down with Lisa “You know we used to do this with you and your sisters years ago???” “I remember Mum” as Lisa went slightly pink. Lisa latched on like a natural and Mum said “its like we never stopped, you know???” When she filled up she pulled away before asking Suzy to jump up for a similar feed. “Lisa we can have bedtime at your usual 11pm for a weekend, or Mummy will let you stay up to 11.30pm if that sounds better we will get you ready and dressed for bed?” “Yes that’s very fair mummy!”. Will be checking and changing you 9.30pm before supper downstairs”. To start the next hour of fun Lisa joined Suzy in playpen starting a Stuffies Tea Party before Lisas mother popped her head through the door “Here’s Mummy”… With both nappies being fine until after supper, she said “Right come down for supper girls and I’ll change you after as two are both fine!” “OK Mummy” As Lisas mother Polly walked the two babies downstairs “its Suzy’s turn on the highchair downstairs this time, we might need to adjust it but we will see”. Mummy sat them down and Suzy tried getting in but after a couple of adjustments to the height, she was able to sit down in the High Chair comfortably. “Thanks Mummy so what is it?” “Well usually hot chocolate, as it’s a special occasion I got Lisas favourite doughnuts too!. As its hot I’ve put it into sippy cups with grip hands this time, and I will feed you one at a time”. The doughnuts for the girls were cut in four pieces each with baby plates and forks. She fed the girls one at a time, Suzy then Lisas. “I will get you changed upstairs, and we can put on a Disney film up there too “ “That’s a good idea mummy” At 10pm the girls were walked upstairs before two routine wet changes and then putting on Monsters U. Mum said “with about half an hour to the end of the movie, around 11.20 pm I will come up and feed you both while we watch the enc of the film. Mummy will then get you ready for bed at the end of the film” “That’s nice of you Mum”. Pretty much on time Lisas mother came upstairs to feed both girls, and some Aptamil milk in bottles ready for them while they slept. They were both so content and happy looking just like peacefully blissed out. The film shortly after finished, so Lisas Mum Polly had earlier laid out all stuff ready for bedtime for both her Lisa and her friend Suzy. Purple and pink PJs alongside a matching onesie each and extra thick plastic lavender nappies and pink plastic pants and socks too. “Okay girls we can get you over to the changing table I’ve got you a new set of goodies each!” She changed Suzy’s nappy first, and then plastic pants, onesie, socks, bottoms and tops, before walking her over to the sleeping bag next to Lisas new cot and gave her a bottle incase she got thirsty! Afterwards Lisa was next “Yes you are both matching babies, just wanted to give you an extra surprise!” After the same as Suzy mummy walked her over to the cot, and lowered the side. “Thanks for everything mummy” “Night night girls”. It took about ten minutes to sleep but they slept blissfully until 9.10am, when Mummy broke the silence and walked upstairs. Saturday morning saw a relaxed breakfast over a couple of hours with Lisa’s Mum Polly, as well as Lisa and Suzy. Mid morning Suzy was dropped off and they both quiet days in their nursery looking forward to Sunday! Sunday saw an early start so both babies were looking to the Littles Lock In event in Edinburgh (they do exist in real life see https://littleslockin.weebly.com/ ) and the time in the car literally flew by. Indeed Suzy’s mum Orla was about to drive over the new Forth Road Bridge / Queensferry Crossing they were obsessed to watching their cartoons on the backseat, Mummy said “about 15 minutes away we will stop then onto the Lock In, okay?” They stopped at Krispy Kreme Hermiston Gait – not available in Dundee so a nice change!­. They parked up and Suzy’s mum helped feed both babies, while parked up in the car park. “Were a little early and you both need changed, so will take you to the Changing Place we used once before near The Zoo ?” “Thanks Mummy!” So after doing another five minutes by car it was easy enough to get them changed one at a time, rather than trying to fit a mummy and a baby in the same toilet cubicle but she also has another giant changing mat in her car. It was an hour to the event start time so plenty of time to drive the event. There was plenty of spaces in the car park – a real rarity for Edinburgh where *many people use the park and ride, tram or bus services. A couple of other cars were waiting too for the start of the event. “At the end we will get dinner we will get a McDonalds before we head home. But Mummy has brought lots of drinks and a couple of snacks if you are hungry before that? Mummy will check your nappies now and again and I will sit next to all the other Mummies and Daddies, so come see me if you need anything okay?” Yes Mummy!” they both said. After walking in and paying them all in (with two nappy bags on each shoulder) Mummy had a chat with the other bigs. The girls joined in some of the games, played a hell of a lot, with only a couple of drinks, 3 changes before one last one at the Close of the event. Suzy had a good time crafting while Lisa was playing with the animals in the Petting Zoo. They also enjoyed the Bouncy Castle then the Ball Pit for an hour each too. So much happened and the close sadly came sadly too early. Both of the girls and Suzy’s Mummy made new friends and were able to make 2 or three new friends each with them taking each others details! Another Double Happy Meal at the nearby McDonalds before the girls were driven home. They started dozing off on the ride as the Autumn weather means an earlier light going down time, and they’d both earned the nap! Chapter 27 – Lisas Little Space Week 4 - - Lisa gets a bit constipated Monday and back to normal college. However when Lisas mother asked her daughter about how she was, she explained “getting a bit weird and full. Didn’t mess myself for about 48hours. Will see when I ger to college.” “Yes don’t forget Nurse Paula has supplies for that. Your friend Suzy’s Mummy recommended we get them just in case. Probably been all the fun and new routine with nursery and the Littles event and all that?. So if you don’t go poopies by Lunchtime please , promise you will go see her if you’ve not emptied out by then that you will go see Paula?” “Yes Mum but I don’t want to even think about that!” Well needless to say (Paula was told after being run by Lisas mother Polly) that lunch happened and she was very nervous, as well as feeling a bit lousy from the problem. This felt like one of the longest walks of her life since the first one visit. “No, still not messy at the back I am sorry but my Mummy said you had extra things to help me?” “Yes now lie down on the couch and turn to your side, Suzy can hold your hand if you want.” “ After Nurse Paula came back with supplies and to explain “I Will place two glycine suppositories into your bottom before giving you 15 minutes with a bedpan, which is like a potty of sorts. Don’t worry if one comes out or they both do, as being chokes up at the back is of course the reason. If nothing happens I will give you an enema. Its like a squirty small bottle of water and salt, but it goes in your bum, and don’t worry as Plan A Or B will get you back to your good old self… now let me get in… “ She lubricated her poop hole – a bit sore looking – with KY Gel before rinsing both suppositories under a tap and slotting them in., “Ones cone out… now don’t worry just sit here on your big potty and relax yourself”, ”Thanks Paula” “Said Lisa.” Suzy tried to give her some support “Just relax… this used to happen to me at least once a week. The best thing to do is to just relax from the top and try deep breathing in and out from the top of your lips to your bottom”. The suppositories, and relaxing technique sadly had no effect. Paula walked through “ohm I see you still blocked up… and just relax and tilt forward again”? Lisa done as she was told and lied on the couch while Nurse Puala pumped her fill of some salty water “You’re a good girl Lisa” said Suzy to try and encourage her. The bedpan was replaced and she sat back up again over the pan, “Less than two minutes alter, a very red faced Lisa finally had her most embarrassing bowel movement in her life “Thanks Paula,…” A giant amount came out of water as well as the poop, so Paula had to get a second bedpan “…. You did well even if it took a while!” I see what you said about feeling better as I feel unusually good to finally be emptied”. When she go to home she said “Your Mummy heard the news”. “Well mummy I think I might like to try that a couple of times for fun, either suppositories or enema, as I was sometimes enjoying the messing aspect in the nappies”. “Well as long as its not everyday, as they can cause you problems regularly” “Maybe two, three times a month if that,..” “That’s ok Lisa and I appreciate that you could tell me you were blocked up earlier on l one. We Jump Forward Four Weeks to the Nursery Visit, where we will start from Chapter 28 onwards (in next chapter). Chapter 28- Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 1 – driving west and settling in An early-ish start to get ready for Orla to drive the babies to the professional ABDL Nursery. On the drive to the Mummy (Suzy's mum Orla) told them all about what to expect. They’d be two staff at almost every time - Mummy Sarah and Nanny Sylvia and occasionally Daddy Peter. One of their regular adult babies (who lives near Edinburgh) might pop by for a couple of hours and you can get another big baby to play with and chat on one of the day, as she likes making new friends as well as the people who are setting us. You two will be babied throughout 24/7 throughout and I MIGHT experiment myself for a couple of hours as a baby... (they turn around) that got you two girls attention” Suzy replies “Mummy we were paying attention honest... we were just going to ask where the nappy stop is on route as we are a wee bit wet and might leak between here and Glasgow?" "Well that wont do! But don’t worry. I was planning a half hour stop for food at McDonalds Perth Broxden, that’s about 20 minutes. Therres a big toilet there or I will change you both in the car, using the changing mat?” “Yes that's fine mummy" "If its good weather they will take you to the park too across the road always plenty of space, and the Glasgow Botanic Gardens and Science Centre (Where your mummy was decades ago Glasgow Garden Festival 1988 too) on different days as well as other places ideas like a few child-friendly tourist attractions on some days and other days to play in the nursery and have fun at their home if the weathers not that promising, or go to the Swimming Pool nearby. Speaking of which they have as full nursery for you to play with too and they have a wide variety of nappies, clothes and plastic pants too". After half an hour in Perth to eat (and ten minutes changing) she left around Thursday arrive 11.40am. "We should be there around 1.10-1.30pm and they will change you when we get there. They will lunch in progress for 20-30 minutes after arriving to give you time to see the nursery you are staying in, have a change, before they are making mac and cheese. I said I would let them know when we get through Cumbernauld as the are 20 minutes drive. But if either of you two babies need me to stop feeling sick or something similar like a change but you are in overnight ones so that should do you. After driving another hour through Perthshire and Stirling and a generally pleasant morning, Suzy’s Mum Orla pulled over just before joining the M80 to ring the nursery. They arrived 1.30pm and all three of them arrived to welcome them on the driveway. • - _,-, - - JI - 1- J ·- - • -. --, - I - I - "You must be Baby Suzy, Baby Lisa and Mummy Orla". After hellos and hugs all round they were given a quick tour, before Nanny Syliva gave both Suzy and Lisa a change on the giant changing table in the Nursery. "Okay now you are both dry and clean I will walk you through to the kitchen. We will check you every so often and if you need a change. feel hungry or if anything feels odd or you don’t like it. We will be happy if you are happy. Don’t be afraid or embarrassed to ask –we’ve seen and heard them al before! Anyway, just ask Daddy Mummy or Nannv, or indeed your own Mummy Orla. We hope you babies will have a lovely time here. This afternoon we will have you here for the rest of the day and we will h and me Nanny Sylvia" After they sat down in their high chairs Mummy Sarah took it in turns to spoon feed Suzy and Lisa, in the High Chairs that she had .She then said "After lunch you will be able to run around and have fun on any of the toys like Doll House, Ball Pit, Bounce House, Mini Waterslide,, Craft table, , the slides and swings outside, and all the stuffed toys in the mountain of toys and stuff in a massive playroom". When we take you to the park we will be able to bring you in a stroller. You both have one although we have one here. Don't worry as its all tall hedges so no one will see you, I have Mummies Milk as well as juice, baby formulae and most things you night like. Also some baby food, baby cereal and baby snacks too for later on" Ther were having apple juice alongside the mac and cheese in baby bowls. "That's food you must have been hungry babies...now ice cream time and some of mummies' breast milk too, and we will walk you through in your stroller - we also can take you out the nursery and outside in the car. Our friend Baby Stephanie is popping by Saturday too - she said she recognized your names from the Littles Lock In???" "Oh yes we did... Thank you for everything to all of you," Suzy said. "Can we go to the playroom ·-· first for half an hour and then we can play round the back and can you get us both mummies milk'? "Yes we will just check you first - if you are good you might get a feed direct from my breast later little ones... Yes, that nappy's fine for a bit longer. Right we will strap you both Lisa and Suzy before pushing through on the strollers. Chapter 29 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 2 – first night for three babies (one normally a Mummy). As Orla had wanted a catch up with Mummy , after a few moments Mummy Sarah walked backed through, leaving Nanny Sylvia more than capable with the two baby girls in the Playroom. Orla (Suzy’s Mum) meanwhile had a catch up with Sarah. The story is Daddy Peter was a bedwetter and they started and dramatically expanded. After 10 Years of Daddy and Mummy (daddy being baby sometimes if they are on their own or every other day otherwise) now mostly Mummy and Nanny with Daddy doing a little less front line but some back office Admin, and he still likes being a baby two or three times a week too, and is always in nappies (changes himself). After Dinner she asked you wanted to try being a baby Orla? “Yes I sometimes use them during my period but that’s a story for another long day” “Tonight evening okay, and I will breastfeed your and the two babies! Well anyway, as well as that – don’t tell the babies but tomorrows day out is going to be M and Ds Theme Park – but it’s a surprise. That one is good for any kind of weather day you know” “Oh yes I haven’t been there in a very long time” “We have a 6 seat car so plenty of room for us three, the two girls and of yourself Mummy Orla!” “Sounds good Mummy Sarah now tomorrow is your hubby being a baby and Me You and Nanny are the bigs?” “Yes that’s fine. Nanny and Daddy know we usually go there for the first full day and my hubby loves letting little Baby Pete out to play! During this time a couple of changes – one wet one messy for Lisa, and two wet ones for Suzy – over one of the changing table. Daddy was doing a few hours admin and some minor repairs and cleaning. After dinner of chicken and chips (in baby bowls) Breast fed all three before Mummy Sarah fed the three from her breast - Mummy/Orla then Lisa then Suzy. At their nappy changed Orla was changed into a onesie similar to her daughter Suzy and her friend Lisa. They were played another Disney film Piglets Big Movie for the evening before all getting changed into PJs and new nappies for bedtime in the three adult cots all i one room. Mummy Sarah told Daddy and Nanny of their plans for 3 bigs and 3 babies tomorrow , and we tell the baby girls tomorrow although Mummy Orla knows (in fact it was her idea!) “Do you think we should offer her a job” “She already has two – nurse and Mother of a lifelong potty pants whos always double incontinent, not just bed wetting.” “Well maybe not…” All the home slept like babies! Chapter 30 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 3 – a day out of Surprises all round for 3 bigs and 3 littles alike (Tuesday) After waking up various orders Mummy Sarah gathered them al around the breakfast table, with Baby Suzy, Lisa and Pete (Dady yesterday) in the high chairs. She had changed them all with help from Nanny Sylvia who got everyone ready for the day ahead. Mummy Sarah started “Today’s Day out is a surprise to the babies… Well today we are going to M and Ds Theme Park (Cheers all round). As Daddy is going to be a baby, we have three littles and three bigs, and I will get things like nappy bags and snacks etc in the car with three strollers (which are optional depending how little you want to feel today) . Its 1on1 Care. I, Mummy Sarah, am looking after Baby Pete. Suzy’s Mummy Orla will be looking after Baby Suzy, and Nanny Sylvia will be looking after Baby Lisa too. Baby cereal and formulae milk and apple juice for the little ones and coffee and croissant’s for the bigs for breakfast. We will be getting ready to leave 45-60 minutes. The park will be 20-30 minutes away and we will check all babies nappies when we get there. Its usually quiet this week so no major problems with NEDs (west of Scotland term for Non Educated Delinquent), and a few surprises for you all… (Any questions?” “That sounds good and we all look forward to you three looking after us three too! “ said Lisa. The bigs fed their charges one-on-one while enjoying being fed before -being walked through and bucked in the car while the bigs got a nappy bag for each of their charges, and also one with snacks and treats too. As Mummy Sarah sat down in the car, she said “Everyone ok or need anything. … No… lets go (babies all cheer their approval). Now Baby Pete hopefully will be well behaved or you’ll get the laxative treatments” “I understand Mummy” They ended up getting there 10.55 and they were all in need of changes, so they took turns in using the Disabled toilet before paying in and walking through the gates. When asked if they’d like to be in their special needs size-baby strollers, all three said yes! “We will around 1 and a half hours , and we will start with the Soft Play section before we have lunch then it’s the littles decisions as to where we go next. Now little ones do you want a wee rusk as a treat?” “Yes mummy” and they were given them one at a time from Mummy Sarah “to keep you going until lunch!”, with formulae milk being given to the babies as well. After playing for a while, they before lunch and then they had lunch at Bistro @ The Loch (with help from each of their bigs) having some fun. After ending up full and happy they were all were nappies changed one at a time by their big. Between the three of the Babies they decided on going to Amazona for the exotic animals. “Baby Peter said it’s very good and he’s been before as a baby and a big too!” said Suzy. 3 hours and couple of changes each, they started getting ready. The inevitable visit to the gift shop completed the day, with the three babies all getting a stuffie! Mummy Sarah said we will be heading home… And she seemed to checking Baby Pete she was placing suppositories into Baby Pete’s bum… Suzy watched this and said “Well he’s not been naughty Mummy Sarah” “Don’t worry I really enjoy it…” They were taken back into the car to arrive with Baby Pete really enjoying soiling himself as they drove home. He was taken through to their own room to get the power changing table and shower to clean up the mess, while Nanny Sylvia was making a mild Chicken Curry for all the six while Mummy Orla changed Suzy and Lisa – this time only while Nanny made dinner. After all six were ready the babies were all clipped in the high chairs, while they went back to feeding their babies one at a time with the same combinations as before and some Mumy’s Sarahs breast milk in a bottle. After it was all gone – and apple pie for pudding being gone too! - the babies were taken to the TV room to watch a few hours of cartoons. After that cocoa and rusks around and they were taken for showers (Lisa and Suzy) and made ready for bed by their big. “Thanks again that worked very well round!“ Lisa said to Nanny Sylvia. - Chapter 31 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 4 – everyone swaps round for some time in the park and some messing and naughty play at home (Wednesday) As Baby Pete was waking up his wife/Mummy Sarah said “The looking after one baby each per big that we did yesterday worked well. So if I was to swap over the next two days so you can get a chance with Suzy’s mummy Orla and the Nanny, so everyone gets one on one baby time with all three each this week? Is that OK With my baby boy?” “Yes please cant wait!” “Today Pollok park and house for some messy play?” “Laxatives and the like?” “Yes and a vibrator and some cot cuffs so mummy gets 10mins to her self lol” After waking through to check with Orla/Suzy’s Mum, she agreed so it was said today she would be looking after Baby Peter, Mummy Sarah after Baby Lisa, and Nanny Syliva after Baby Suzy. After a similar breakfast to yesterday with a little earlier start Mummy Sarah started with “This morning we are taking you to the park first of all, then some special messy nappy fun time play at home. If you are good girls Mummy has some buzzy wands for you two to have some special playtime If you are good, and a cock ring and plug for baby Pete if you are good too? “Yes Mummy that sounds great” said Suzy. “It’s a park a bit further away than usual called Pollok Country Park before we come home about 60/40 today with lunch at McDonalds near Silverburn. Over the rest of the week tomorrow/Thursday is taking you to a movie at a picture house (Movie Theatre) in morning then Glasgow Science Centre in the afternoon. Next day is Friday so were taking you to swimming then Glasgow Botanic Gardens. Saturday Baby Stephanie is meeting us somewhere before we go and do one more thing before you head home. The Saturday is a wee surprise so will keep that just to me” “Any hints mummy” “One of three places to be confirmed, so will decide day before” “Is that plan all okay with you” All there babies screamed happiness”. “Okay Mummy will take that as a yes! Little ones remember same as yesterday just come to your big if you feel unwell or if you need a change or a snack before we get to the park?” “Yes Mummy… … After leaving the house all three strapped their charges into the car before driving away around 9.50am before arriving at the park around 10.20am. Like the previous day the babies were placed in their strollers, mummy Orla pushing Baby Peter, Mummy Sarah pushing a Baby Lisa, and Nanny Syliva pushing Baby Suzy, and they all received a couple of fruit roll ups and a couple of juice cartons. / After a similar breakfast with a little earlier start) Mummy Sarah started with “This park is a massive site, so we will walk the babies over to Burrel Collection and have a look around there, before we take the shuttle bus back to the car park. Theres a toilet when we can change you there for a while but if you cant wait, the park is very discreet””. Stop for a check Mummies?” one third of the way through they did (none needed it first time) By the second point half way round the massive drive, they were a little wet after the juice cartons!” After one change each at the other end (11am) they took their charges through the galley before taking them round to the play park afterwards, followed by a look at the Cattle. After that time they had another nappy change before the shuttle bus back to the car. After everyone was back buckled into the car, Mummy Sarah shouted “right, McDonalds now little ones – and bigs alike “ They were so happy at that, 15 minutes away, they were arriving. After double happy meals for the three kids and three different meals for the bigs and some ice cream each. After driving back home they unpacked while Disney music in he background for a while to settle down back hiem again, before next fun sessions soon after. During this time they were loaded up with baby milk (formulae) and juice in baby bottles. After that the three babies were changed with two suppositories. “Baby Pete likes the feeling of his messing himself with suppositories and enemas, as he seems to enjoy playing with his little baby prostate too (Peter goes pink). Each baby was happy playing, and the three bigs seemed to enjoy the control play aspect. After around 40 minutes their nappies were changed again, but the fun was not over. After three giant enema bags were made ready, each baby had been given 3 extra thick cloth square giant old school nappies with the intent of a nap or rest for the little ones in their giant cribs “The giant square nappies are to give you a change, and also we cant find many nappies that can cope with 2 litre enema bottles and a bit wet at the front!” After 90 minutes they were changed and given an hour of wand play for the baby girls, and a vibrator and cock ring for baby Peter. They were walked through one at a time for a shower, new outfit and being kept in disposables but with boosters just in case. Mummy Sarah had said it was waterproof so was given a hot powerwash when the littles started the movie planned for after dinner. After that a pizza party for dinner the babies were watching a Disney movie Encanto before cocoa and bed. Chapter 32 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 5 – movie, lunch buffet and the Science Centre (Thursday) Today was the third switcheroo with Mummy Sarah looking after Suzy, Nanny Sylvia after Pete, and Mummy Orla after Lisa. It was said the next two days (Friday/Saturday last two)they would simply repeat Tuesday and Wednesday. Lisa and Suzy were clearly having a good time and enjoying the change of scene and a new Mummy every day so far. As they woke up around Mummy Sarah arranging breakfast again, she said “Morning babies! Today we are going to the Cinema in the city centre, already booked to see Paw Patrol: The Mighty Movie before lunch at The World Buffet, where they have a wide variety of choices and we always find everyone’s is full and happy after that. Afterwards this afternoon we have some time at Glasgow Science Centre. Yesterday I THINK you two baby girls also enjoyed the laxative play we did? Lisa said “Yes I’ve recently found I enjoy those – from someone who only ever wet at night until recently starting to have experience of just about everything nappy play related during the day and and the night” to which Suzy said “It was nice enough, I’ve had worse things up my butt…” “Suzy I beg your pardon???”asked Mummy Orla “You remember that vibrator I asked you to get for my 13th birthday?” “Aah yes I ‘mind now.” Suzy replies “… So Mummy Sarah what was the question?” “So if you remember we did the Suppositories Punishment to baby Peter a couple of days ago on the way home from M&Ds ? Well we could do the same for you two little girls on the road from Science Centre which is 15-20 minutes from home, meaning you’d probably have a messy nappy when you get home… But if you are both good Okay girls?” “Suppository Punishment if they are good… Okay for the littles only I hope Sarah?” commented Mummy Orla “Yes sorry I forgot to add that all bigs are exempt. Also the Cinema tickets are my treat and aren’t part of the bill or anything” Pete said “looking forward to all – cinema, food, science centre and a messy nappy… What else does a big baby need?” Nanny Sylvia said ”Don’t forget after dinner a couple of hours with me one on one… So, after breakfast they were strapped into the car by their big for the day before driving to the city centre. After dropping off the people outside with plenty of time Mummy Sarah parked the car up while the others got their little one for the day in their buggies each. After that took less than ten minutes – not normal for weekends she but its weekdays she said – before coming back and walking everyone in to the Cineworld at the top of the shopping centre asea just off Killermont Street (yes of Aztec Camera song fame) before returning from the adjacent car park at Buchanan Galleries. It was very quiet as the schools are in… As Mummy Sarah handed over the tickets, Mummy Orla (Suzy’s Mum) said “As you said the tickets were your treat, would you allow me to buy the popcorn and other refreshments?” “Yes that’s fine…” “Okay Girls go over to get some snacks, Suzy’s mum Orla is paying! “Awwh thankies mummy” said Lisa and Suzy in almost unicorn. After getting more than enough to last the film through they took one baby at a time for nappy changes “You aren’t that wet just now. However I don’t want you flooding yourself during the film OK Little ones?” .“Thanks Mummy and for the tickets too!” That still gave 10 minutes before the trailers and movie started, but they were all excited - littles and bigs alike – at seeing this brand new movie. Trailers, the animated “Dowa” (Dora The Explorer) short and the main picture came and went too quickly – but they all had a good time! After three more changes – all three were majorly wet after two hours and more Coca-Cola than usual with all the popcorn too! Mummy Sarah went to the car park and returned with the car before the 20minute drive through the City Centre to the lunch stop at Hot World Cuisine on Paisley Road, not far from Science Centre. All three bigs and littles had food, with the babies being fed by their big too. “I knew you’d enjoy this food as it’s always enjoyable every time we had a visit here, and they are friendly and supportive even when we have littles visiting us!” “”Yes thanks for the recommendation and we will need to remember for next time we are in Glasgow!” After a shorter trip the car arrived at Glasgow Science Centre where they were changed nappies once and bottles of milk and fruit roll ups for snacking before proceeding to spend three hours of fun, and a shop visit too before getting ready for home! Just before final changes, each of their bigs placed suppositories into their bottoms “as you’ve all been great today” said Mummy Sarah to the three of them. Suzy had a touch of smearing at the cinema so provably no surprise she messed as they were leaving the car park, then Pete and Lisa. They’d been told to tell their big so that they could be embarrassed and praised at the same time “big messy baby Suzy… Well done little one” from Mummy Sarah with the other ones similar. After the big lunch they were not really in the mood for much, but Mummy Sarah home made Lentil Soup went down well alongside Choc Ices and Mummy’s milk too. Afterwards the babies were told “Now as you were so good for mummy being on best behaviour at the pictures, and lunch, and science centre we will be giving you an hour to do grown up play with yourself… Baby Pete chose Nanny Salvia to play with him (similar prostate play etc to before) and was able to have some good times! Lisa asked if she and Suzy could talk as well as play getting some further post-bedtime ideas from each other, as well as playing with each other too. After a very pleasurable day, cocoa and bedtime! Chapter 33 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 6 – a little bit of everything all rolled into one (Friday) Friday started like the rest with Mummy Sarah getting breakfast sorted. Once everyone was sat down she started talking “Morning babies! We have some time booked (an hour and a half as its big) for swimming at the Time Capsule Coatbridge which has facilities s like flumes and wave pool, as well as more basic pools for the less confident in the water! After that almost half way into Glasgow there’s a big retail park called The Fort. We will be stopping for lunch at Blue Lagoon a chain of fish and chip places that also do other things onto! As its your second last day we think you might like a wee memento or treat to take with you home to Dundee so we will be visiting two fun shops we like - Smyths Toys for something like a bear or stuffie , and Hobbycraft for the creative people! After that we go through Central Glasgow for a couple of hours late afternoon towards the end of the afternoon at the Botanic Gardens. Dinner at a KFC five minutes away and afterwards a wee while at our local park before bedtime?” “Sounds very good – very organized Mummy – and lots of fun! Yes there’s a Smyths and Hobbycraft in different parts for Dundee and been to the chippers in central Glasgow, Perth and Stirling too! Have we got some pocket money there too?” said Suzy “Yes, no problems there. Your mummy already gave me an allowance for shopping £200 each which you’ve barely touched it as only shops at M&Ds and Science Centre – “but we will match it, so there’s no worries there!” And to answer your next question… no messy/suppository play today BUT were making it part of the plans for tomorrow”. “Even better!” They all agreed. “We have some swim nappies for you while you are in he water under your consumes that your Mummy brought, and we will change you back into an everyday nappy after you come out!” Theres a Changing Places giant changing bench too and we will check and change your nappies today as before too, alongside the one at The Fort if you need it.” Everyone was belted ready in for the off before the short 20 minute trip and Mummy Sarah parked up in a car park less than five minutes away. After being in buggies for a wee while the arrived in plenty of time “as Friday traffic can be unpredictable with that many motorways” . After showing their tickets they were explained where everting is “Are the two girls into flumes? We have some of the longest in Scotland!” “Yes defiantly “ After walking into the family changing room area (five females and one male) they were told “Mummy Sarah or Nanny Silvia will be round the start of Coral Cove. So if you need anything just ask someone to point you in the direction. We might swap around but we have bottles of milk and juice, okay?” “Yes that’s fine” Mummy Sarah said “The swimming nappies are kinda of like a pullup just in case of any messes but we will change you into another one after the swim?” Yeah that’s fine thanks mummy’s” The girls were headed first for the twin flumes known as Storm Chaser, featuring one called Thunder and one Lightening. After some of each both, they proceeded to Tornado Tantrum – so built that two people can travel together… and they did together. After some other fun (and a bottle each) they finished off with some time in Tsunami Wave Pool too, their time was sadly at an end. After going back to dry off they were walked through (with towels for modesty) to the changing place facility there, allowing them to get changed into clean and fresh nappies, before going back into their earlier plastic pants and onesies and clothed ready for the road again! “Lunch will be 10-15 minutes drive and about 10 mins parking so should be half an hour before ordering lunch, OK Little ones?” “Yes thanks for taking us to the pool Mumy Sarah” they said. After a couple of Pizza Crunch Supper (the traditional Scottish deep fried pizza but in batter, and with chips) for the two girls and fish round the other four, with ice cream for the three babies too for afterwards with Chocolate Cake for the bigs. “Have you all had a good week with us so far?” “YES thanks Mummy “Well next comes the best bit… toy shop and crafting shops too.” After nappy changas on the nearby Changing Places changing tables (there was a lot of Irn Bru drunk between the whole table too) before pushing them round in their strollers before continuing to Hobbycraft and then a longer stop at Smyth Toy Stores. After ending up with more carrier bags and goodies including some sweet treats for their ride home on Sunday for each of them, they had one more change each before heading for the car, and then onto the Botanic Gardens. After arriving, they had a couple of hours between each of the areas before a final change (with a folding changing mat in the big toilet) they got ready for heading back to the nursery – via KFC and a local park -before the second last night! So 35 minutes later they’d arrived at KFC. While it was an amazing day it was not yet over. “When we get to the park your mummy Sarah will be to feed you girls from my breast, and would Mummy Orla be okay with feeding Baby Pete? “ “Yes that’s fine!” Both Sarah and Orla had been pimping a little earlier and earlier in the week to generate baby bottles for later, with no one batting an eye lid. If they’d have known it was for 18/19/40 year old baby, it might have ben more of a thing! A short drive later got them home. They walked round to the bench side of the park under the tree perfect for a discreet feed and a couple of swings and the like. “Love it thanks Mummy>.. So they were all pushed home half an hour as they were starting to fill up their nappies – probably with all the drinks at KFC and breastfeeding here – would be about right. A couple of hours freedom of the playroom afterwards while the bigs talked to each other, with some explanation of Saturday with a regular visitor of theirs called Stephanie (visiting tomorrow breakfast then an hour or two in playroom), and the surprise-to-the-babies plans for tomorrow. Chapter 34 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 7 – last day nursery out and about and time with Stephanie too (Saturday first half) With Mummies walking their babies up for today (Mummy Orla for Pete, Mummy Sarah for Lisa and for Nanny Syliva for Suzy), they all gathered in the dining room. “Morning little ones. So joining us soon should be Baby Stephanie having breakfast and then a wee while in playrooms before we head out. She has recently found a partner , a Daddy Dom who lives in south of England, long distance so like the 4th time in their three months or so together with him, a Daddy called Brian. Not sure if you’ve been looking for anyone yet but their kind of relationship is like most other bigs are, but she’s the baby and 26 years old and he’s now her Daddy 35year old I think she said?” They can explain in more details when they arrive but as they are heading back after our main stop – and 7 seats in this car not 8 – means they will be following just behind us! “So where’s todays day out taking us please?” and Mummy Sarah said “Well as there is no longer a zoo here in Glasgow, we are taking you to Five Sisters Zoo which is near Livingston around 45 minutes from here. There is a soft play we will go to first, then lunch, then some time around the Zoo…And the 45mins ride back might work even worse if you babies are good for a Suppository Punishment, you are 110% messy nappy by the time you are back to the nursery! “All sounds amazing thanks” “. After the Zoo Stephane and her Daddy will go to their home, as they are less than half an hour away. Its part of a 1996/7 leisure development that lasted 6 years or so before all the outlet shops moved in stages to the Livingston Outlet, So its largely a ghost town but the Zoo and Soft play goes from strength to strength! A fourth High Chair was when she explained the last bit “Yes that’s for Stephanie. Plan today is that Baby Pete looked after by Mummy Orla, I will be looking after Baby Lisa and Nanny Sylvia with Baby Suzy. After we leave Daddy Brian will be looking after Stephanie too.” DING DONG whos that at the door” “I’ll go…” Sarah went tot the door “Hello again Baby Stephanie, and you must be her new Daddy Brian? Looking very good, both of you today. Come in and join breakfast”. After a brief namecheck, the bigs sat down their charges fed all four babies in High Chairs. After being fed the babies were given time in the Playroom. “So tell me about your daddy” Lisa asked “Yes well has very dreamy. Was looking ish on a group and one of the better offers … a really nice guy who works as a Developer in Southampton, and we get online chat every day he gives me tasks and we’re starting light and soft, so no spankings or anything yet”, “He’s come to my place for two weeks son holiday but I am working so babying when I am off a few days too or after I get home from work…” “Well I’ve been a baby only three months coming into it now and but really enjoying every minute – light at college during the day and ore full on at night”. “yes you said you started as a bedwetter?” “That’s true!” Suzy sad “I’d given thought to finding some kind of baby/big relationship or soul mate myself, but as I am 19 in a fortnight, a lot of these sites are limited for under 16s or 18s . Yes I remember those days” said Stephanie. SEE NEXT CHAPTER FOR REST OF SATURDAY Chapter 35 – Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 8 – last day nursery out and about and time with Stephanie too (Saturday second half) After awhile playing and chatting with each other, the babies were called through to get changed into new nappies all round (four babies). As they were walking through Suzy asked Stephanie “Well its ten minutes from where I live, and I introduced them to it as I live in the north side of Livi. Everyone always really enjoys soft play and zoos, and this has two in one” “Aah good. A lot of places I where we’ve been this week I don’t ever been before, but I really enjoyed them – even more so travelling when its in little space!” “Very true, when we are split between the two like work for me and college for you two?” Yes that’s true – and its always nice to get away from the joys of puberty and everything else we have to deal with as young la dies!!!” After their changes and the four bigs taking nappy bags and one of snacks, Mummy Sarah told everyone “after soft play, lunch and zoo, we will all be coming home for dinner, and Baby Stephanie and her daddy, are staying the night” They were all getting strapped into the two cars before the car journey of around 50 minutes with a little bit of traffic. All four were pushed around in strollers towards Leaping Lemurs Soft Play, for which a separate ticket booth and the like. For some reason the four of the babies - probably as they were in strollers - were all charged Child rate entry “Well there’s a first” .. After almost an hour and a half fun playing through most of the facilities (some of the babies like Suzy were a bit of a tight squeeze as being designed kids in single digits rather thanx teen babies!), they were taken for lunch, being changed as all were wet. The café in the Soft Play was used as it saved them needing to go off the site. After lunch they were walked over towards the Zoo, paying in (regular price this time) then walking round for a two and a half hours, with a nappy change half way through . At the change the babies were given a bottle of breast milk too each. However at the end of the visit, all were given suppositories, resulting in messy nappies all round and (in one case) a second one! After showering and cleaning up Nanny Sylvia made her home made lasagne wile the kids were playing before the dinner being served. During this all four babies were breastfeed, two by mummy Sarah and the other two Mummy Orla. At dinner time the four babies had their lasagne blended up like baby food fed with baby cutlery and fed by their bigs, while they had the same but not blended up. “I like that Mummy” said Suzy to Mummy Sarah. “Yes this seems to always go down well. Now when you babies are all done go through to the playroom for an hour, and we will then have a movie on after that”. After an hour of play the four babies were called through to the sofa, and then were looked after by their bigs watching A Bug’s Life with checks, changes, juices and sweeties all round. Everyone had another amazing day, especially the four babies! Suzy said “Thanks for everything you’ve looked for us so well this week”. “That’s okay and we are glad you’ve enjoying our time with and meeting all of you too. We genuinely look forward to seeing you all again in the future”. After cocoa and changing into their night time nappies and PJs they drifted off to sleep. Chapter 36 – Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 9 – heading home (Sunday) After all in the house woke up, sadly other plans meant the babies would be heading home. The breakfast was good fun, with lots of conversations and suggestions being made between the girls and the bigs, much to the enjoyment of everyone. After profuse thanks, Stefanie and her Daddy Brian left around 11 ,and Suzy Lisa and Mummy Orla around 11.30. “That was the BEST week of my life. After changing and lunch at McDonalds they were a bit subdued. However Orla cheered them both up when she reminded “don’t forget your birthday party a week on Friday your Mum is has organized you a great birthday and party! And you can both look forward to that…! “Yes sorry Mum I totally forgot with the busy week!” Chapter 37 – Suzy’s Birthday week - back to college Monday, party Friday for her 19th birthday At their first day back, Nurse Paula was discussing what they did in their holiday week (she knew they were off to the Nursery) when they both came for their first change of the morning. “So how was it?” SO much un… shame its over but Mum is organizing a birthday party for me on Friday” said Suzy. Friday came quick enough and Suzy was woken by her mother “Happy Birthday Baby Girl”. “Thanks Mummy…” “Take a feed baby” Mummy Orla had entered with top open and out for a breast feed “You know 19 years ago you came onto his earth, and we’d longed for a kid for ages so were perfectly happy when you were born happy and healthy” She said “Yes thanks Mum,…” “Your birthday stuff we got for you is downstairs we will do some over the majority during the party tonight. For now though I want you to unwrap this… your mummy got you a special babyish dress for the party (shortish just passed nappy length pink with yellow bows and stars), and the rest later…) “ “Mummy thanks (opens it) oh my god its absolutely stunning on a hanger, so it will make me feel like queen of the party?” “Yes that’s the idea – and a matching onesie too! We never imagined you’d be happy still as a baby at 19, but we are happy if you are happy!” “Thanks Mum” Suzy replied going bright red in the face. After being taken to college etc.as normal, her Mum and her Dad (both took the day off) getting the house ready for the party. Suzy’s Mother collected both her baby Suzy and her best friend Lisa early on the Friday as per normal, but the party was in full swing as she saw various “Happy 19th Birthday” banners around the entrance. Her Mother took her up to her bedroom before continuing upstairs with her Mummy and Lisa to play and get changed “You look extra cute” she said.” She was taken back downstairs to the sitting room where the series Micky Mouse Clubhouse was showing on the TV and her presents were all wrapped up! Lisa gave her first one, which was a big bag of Suzy’s favourite printed nappies. “Thanks Lisa” she said . Her Mother brought her a parcel that had arrived from her friend now south called Alma who sent her chocolates / winter tights and a card before going over to the pile o stuff from her family. She knew one would be a PC, but there were two boxes almost identical, after the usual chocolates and sweeties, So she went to first one which had boxes within a box that includes two cases of printed nappies in different prints, and four extra plastic pants “Thanks Mum and Dad”,,, she said before going to the other box which her new PC (For college and other things) her Mother agreed to by for her as well as surprising her with a brand new Nintendo Switch with babyish games to play! “ “Thanks for all the surprises Mum and Dad and Lisa, and I will message Alma later to say thanks to her too”. Suzy had got pick of the food takeaway - being the birthday girl -and selected a pizza party. After’s the girls had some party games with all four playing too! “Thanks – best birthday ever!” Suzy said at bedtime. A successor to the story (set seven years later ) can be seen on a separate thread This is not the end of this story but will leave it open in case of further inspiration comes to the 18/19yo Suzy/Lisa story.

Here is the first chapter of my brand new Diaper Dimension/LittleFallenVerse ABDL story - Little in Love 2! The sequel you've all be looking forward to, and also my tenth story! Following on from the events of Little in Love 2 and Love in Dimensions, this story follows our adorable couple, Olivia and Charlotte, as they face the difficulties of Liv being in the public eye whilst she runs for a seat in the next election. Expect lots of fun, lots of cute moments, lots of mean cliffhangers, and lots of familiar faces. Its just more of the first story, and I hope you enjoy it! It will be shorter than Little in Love 1, at around my usual story length (40ish chapters), but it'll still be just as exciting (hopefully!). Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Due to the issues surrounding Patreon and our community, I will no longer be posting early access chapters to my Patreon. It is currently paused with no-one being billed, and I am currently in the process of finding a new home for my stories. I'll also be working on new tiers and pricing more so there may be other benefits for supporting my writing. I'll keep people updated once I've made some progress. Also, please link to my stories rather than posting them as files when sharing with others! Chapter 1: Run, Liv, Run! Little in Love 2 – LittleFallenPrincess I dropped my bag as I ran for my life. Sure, it contained my whole life. My ID, my purse, my keys, my stuffies, everything except my phone; which I had given to my wife. But I was not going to allow myself to be caught. Not today. Not ever. I know what these people do to people like me. And I was not going to allow that to happen to me. I would rather be dead. I ran as hard as I could through the dimly lit corridor, pushing my still slightly unfit 5’10 body to its limits. Turns out those limits are pretty low when you don’t exercise or eat healthily, which is a bad excuse considering how much Charlie tries to improve my diet. But I pushed them regardless. Every time I felt like I was about to break apart, my body just kept going. A small part of my brain knew I was going to ache for days after this, but that part had been swallowed whole by the one simple thought running through my brain: run. They wanted me. I was the prey, they were the predator. I could hear them shouting behind me. They had the speed advantage on me, there was no way I could outrun their legs. However, I did have the element of surprise, the head start, the ability to get through small gaps, and a nice mix of adrenaline and fear. And I would take any advantage I could get. I managed to sprint down the corridor, jumping over boxes, avoiding a group of people who all turned their heads towards me. If I had gone near them they may have grabbed me and handed me over… it’s just that kind of world. I squeezed through some boxes, scraping my arm against a door handle, and eyeing an opening under a table. That was my chance. I needed to make it under there, somewhere they couldn’t follow, somewhere I could slip away and hide. Looking behind me, the group I just avoided had started making their way towards me with my pursuers not too far behind them, their eyes all locked on mine. Those cold, cruel eyes. The ones you’d see on a villain in a children’s movie. The little voice inside me was screaming for me to run, but seeing those eyes... I froze. I was done for. My body wouldn’t obey me. I couldn’t move. No matter how much I screamed at my body. Seeing those eyes and all the fears of what would happen if she caught up to me... My life was over. …And that’s when Zoey tackled me to the ground, pinning me down and beginning tickling me relentlessly as the others gathered around and grabbed my limbs so I couldn’t escape their organised tickle attack. “AHHHHH! NO FAIR!” I screamed out loud, laughing uncontrollably as they all laughed at me and teased me, my ashen hair flailing about in frustration. “Oh very fair, Miss ‘I’m totally a big girl, not like you babies’. Your britches too big for your nappies? Think you could get away from us just because we’re wearing thicker nappies than you? Just wait until your Mummy catches up… you’re gonna be so blushy when your nappy is even thicker than ours!” Zoey teased. “Come on girls… let my baby catch her breath…” ‘My saviour… my knight in… a cosy… knitted jumper.’ I thought to myself, looking up at the beautiful face that I still made me feel butterflies in my tummy whenever I stared into her mesmerising eyes. Zoey stopped tickling me at Charlie’s request, but didn’t bother getting up off my stomach. Instead she just sat there, her thickly padded ass pinning me to the ground, making me unable to move or fight back. At least I could catch my breath now. “You okay, babygirl?” Charlie asked, smiling down at me with her gorgeous smile. And yes, beautiful, mesmerising, gorgeous… I’m very gay for this girl. I mean I married her, so yeah… “Uh… huh…” I replied, breathing heavily. “Good. Zoey, can you get off my baby so I can get her appropriately dressed?” “Can I help pick out her outfit?” Zoey replied, not moving an inch. Charlie took one look at me before grinning and turning to Zoey again. “Sure.” “No fair!” I cried out. “Girls… if you’ll excuse me. Zoey, you come with. Hold my other hand, okay?” Charlie said, holding both her hands out. Zoey grabbed one and Charlie used the other to reach down and grab mine, pulling me up onto my feet with no issue whatsoever. Benefits of having an Amazon for a wife, I suppose. Being married to someone who can single handedly lift me up and is twelve feet tall definitely has its advantages. “Pick something super blushy for her, okay?” Sarah said to her girlfriend, grabbing Alice’s hand and skipping off to the playroom. Zoey replied by winking at her, before turning to grin at me. ‘I’m going to regret teasing them…’ And so that’s how I ended up in the poofiest, frilliest pink dress with a crawler nappy of all things. I couldn’t even stand in it! I mean… I guess that’s implied in the name, it forces you to crawl. Instead I just sat in Charlie’s arms, my very thickly padded ass on full display to everyone behind me as she carried me into the playroom, Zoey giggling the whole way. It was nice to have these get togethers now and again, especially with everything that’s been going on. I still can’t believe it's only been like a couple of years, so much has happened. I got married to an Amazon, I joined a political party as a candidate for parliament, my whole relationship… at least a lot of it… got put out there into the public eye in Charlie’s book, and then don’t get me started on the adventure with Rose and the others. After learning there’s a much bigger picture than my small little world, it was hard to settle back into normal life. I mean after the things I saw… who could? And if it wasn’t for Charlie, I probably wouldn’t have done it, but as usual, she’s the voice of reason and the source of stability. But I was managing it. We got back to our way of life, we returned to whatever ‘normal’ was for us. Our Mummy/Baby bond was stronger than ever and we made sure to take time out of my busy schedule to have time to focus on that. Meanwhile, the rest of my life was devoted to campaigning. After the current Prime Minister called for an early election after recognising the threat Charlie and I posed, we had no time to waste as we campaigned like crazy, trying to win people’s hearts and minds. There were a lot of things to do, a lot of places to go, a lot of people to talk to, and Charlie helped me through it all. She was my rock. Sure, I had staff thanks to my political party, and they were a great help, but it was Charlie that kept me going. I had to stop taking orders for my clothes, sadly. I was far too busy, the only time I had to make anything was for myself, so regretfully I had to step back from the business and let Malcolm run it for the time being. I’d send him sketches occasionally, so he always had new designs, and thankfully with the help of his girlfriend, Claire, he was managing to keep up with demand without being too overworked. Part of me missed that old life of mine, designing clothes… helping regressed and kidnapped littles… but I knew this was more important. If I win, this would make a much larger difference to little’s lives. So yes, my life gets pretty hectic lately. I don’t get much free time to myself outside of evenings, and even then I’m too exhausted to do much. So these little get-togethers with my friends every now and again mean the world to me. I get to be my baby-self and play with my friends for an afternoon… I get to forget my worries and fears. Today I’d colour some pictures in, play dress up, pretend I’m a tiger, throw balls from the ballpit at my friends, and probably have my nappy changed at multiple points and be teased the entire time. Tonight we’d all hang out as adults with my other friends, the old team of mine, and we’d have a drink or two. Sort of a ‘calm before the storm’ type thing. The election was in two weeks. I still didn’t feel prepared for it, I don’t think anyone did. And this was the last time we all had free to spend time together before it. So I was going to make the most out of it and colour the hell out of some Princesses. After Zoey, Alice, Sarah and I spent a few hours playing in my playroom and having fun whilst Charlie and the other bigs chatted downstairs, talking about boring adult things no doubt, it was time to wind down and get going to the pub, otherwise we’d be late. So John took Alice in his arms and said goodbye, they had stuff to do and needed to head home, wishing us a good time and good luck with the election as no doubt the next time I would be able to see them is at the election results. Eve put Sarah and Zoey in their double stroller and grabbed her coat, heading for the front door. “I’ll get these two bundled up in the car and get going. You two won’t be far behind, I hope? You can’t be late.” She said, looking back at Charlie and I. “Don’t worry, I’ve just got to change my baby back into my girlfriend, dress her in some more appropriate adult clothing, then we’ll catch up and meet you at the pub.” Charlie replied. “Good. It’ll be nice to see everyone again. Oh and Liv, if I don’t remember to remind you later, don’t forget your therapy appointment tomorrow.” Eve reminded me. “I know, Doc…” I said, smiling at her, with a slight grin. “Good, because there’s something I want to try. It may help you, after everything you’ve been through.” “Oh?” “Be patient! You really are just a baby, aren’t you? You’re as bad as these two…” Eve laughed, making me blush. “Oh you don’t know the half of it…” Charlie added, making me blush even more. This wasn’t fair, they’re not allowed to team up on me! Why is everyone ganging up on me?! “So yes, see you soon. Don’t forget… appointment.” Eve said, opening the front door and gripping the stroller that held two of my best friends, who were fast asleep at this point, napping together as they held hands. It was adorable. “Thank you for reminding me, Doc.” I said, rolling my eyes at her. “I have to…” “I missed ONE appointment!” I whined. “And now you’re going to have me reminding you every time.” She grinned back at me. Everyone had gone, leaving just Charlie and I alone together again. “Right, time to get you changed and into your new dress!” She said, excitedly, as she spun around and lunged for me, grabbing me and lifting me up into her arms. I’m glad she was going to carry me back to the nursery to change me, as the crawler nappy I was still wearing meant there was no way I’d get up the stairs in any reasonable amount of time. “And I can drink tonight?” I asked. “You can have two drinks. We’ve got a busy day tomorrow.” Clapping excitedly, I snuggled into Charlie’s chest, her warmth and smell making me instantly melt in her arms, as I listened to her soothing heartbeat. Everything was at peace with the world. Everything just felt right. Everything was great… until… “But you’re getting those drinks in one of your bottles…” ======================================================== Eeeeeeeee! So excited for you all to be able to read this finally! I hope you enjoyed it! As I mentioned, I've moved away from Patreon and am finding a new home for my stories. I'm thinking of offering exclusive stories or other benefits to those who support me and my writing, and I'm setting up a Ko-fi for people who want to help me as I make the move over to a new home. I'll keep you all updated on what I do, as right now it's all just super bad for my anxiety and it's hard to figure all this out. Happy to take suggestions on what people want from it, where I end up. I hope everyone enjoys this chapter! Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I love reading them! Thank you to all my patrons for their support over the past couple of years! Seriously, your support meant the world to me, and I hope to be set up somewhere new soon. New chapters of Little in Love 2 every Wednesday/Sunday! Also just a quick note: I don't mind people saving this story for personal reading. But I'd appreciate it if people didn't post it elsewhere, even if you're just suggesting it to other people. If you want to show others, please send them a link to the first page of this post! Thanks!

Part 1 I can’t say I was in a bright point of my life, literally or figuratively. The perpetual darkness of third shift work coupled with the lackluster performance in my freshman year of college and losing my girlfriend of two years only a month before had sent me down a spiral of depression that I wasn’t certain would have an achievable recovery. I thought when I graduated from high school that I’d had life all figured out. I would take the job working the night shift at the airport for a few years, then go on to become a hot-shot business man or advertising executive. The airport would provide me with free tuition to the university a few hours from my home town, and the degree would get me the rest of the way. I guess to tell you a little bit about myself... I’m Adam Stafford. I’m the youngest child of Dennis and Joanne Stafford, and brother to Megan. I grew up in a small community that kept me sheltered from just about everything not small-town or Jesus-y. My Dad is a pilot for United Airlines, my Mom an executive for the local hospital. They divorced my sophomore year of highschool in a very messy battle, and pretty much alienated everyone in the family from each other. We’ve all gone our own ways, really only communicating for weddings, funerals, birthdays, or normal holidays. Don’t feel bad, it really is better this way. I had a pretty good childhood, no major complaints. I was always outgoing as a kid, knowing that a sharp wit and self-deprecating humor would remove any ammo that any school bullies would seek to leverage. Not to be arrogant, but I was a cute kid. Unfortunately for me, the cuteness never really went anywhere. I never hit that magical growth spurt that would cause me to tower above my friends, dunk a ball, or set records of the track. I currently stand a slightly below average height of 5’6”. I also never seemed to experience the flood of testosterone that would sculpt my body like a Greek god either. I guess I just stayed cute and youthful when everyone else became handsome and matured. But, like I said, I was never really picked on, so I didn’t mind my height or looks. I was moderately popular by highschool, usually being known as the smart-ass class clown. I had no trouble maintaining a 4.0 grade point average while also cutting jokes constantly. My humor and confidence opened up doors for me. I was nominated to prom court my Junior year, and also started dating a beautiful girl named Sarah. She was a grade younger than I was and came from a well-respected family not far from mine. As my perverted uncle Nick would say “That girl comes from good stock.” She and I dated all through my senior year, never really had any fights, and my parents adored her and hers adored me. We were voted “Most Likely to Stay Together” by the yearbook committee and happily danced in the spotlight as homecoming king and queen... a real shocker since I didn’t play football. Sarah was heart-broken when I decided to move for school. She had known it was my intent, but I think she assumed I would change my mind because we were dating. I had considered staying a time or two, but with the still fresh divorce of my parents and my sister moving away to California for school, I knew I couldn’t stay in small-town America for much longer. After the initial shock wore off, we made the plan together that she would move in with me after she graduated and we would attend college together, live together, and live up to the expectations of the yearbook committee. My job, coupled with free tuition would allow us to get an apartment together and, down the road, we’d both graduate. We’d start a family, be rich and successful, and have a marriage so happy that our grandkids would tell their children about. It was that simple, and it all laid out perfectly. She and I did everything together while we dated. I loved it at the time, but later realized that the friends I had prior to us dating all seemed to have move on. I didn’t have any core friends anymore, she consumed my every waking moment. I don’t think she was trying to cause a falling out, I think she was just so in love with the thought of being in love that she couldn’t let go. Sarah and I were both each other’s first for just about everything. We awkwardly explored our raging teenage hormones not long after we started dating, both trying to build the courage to take things just a little bit further each opportunity we had. I can vividly remember the look on Sarah’s face when she touched my cock for the first time. It was over my shorts, but I could tell she tried to play it off like an accident as her hand slowly rubbed on my thigh. Of course having zero experience and a beautiful girl rub her hands on me caused some tenting to happen rather quickly. She noticed. It was the first touch that shot electricity through my body as we laid cuddled up on the chair in the den of her parents upscale country-chic home, a blanket covering our still-clothed bodies. She moved her hand away quickly at first contact. I could see her face from the corner of my eye, flushed with excitement, very lightly nibbling on her lower lip with nerves. After a few seconds, I felt her hand begin to creep back up. I heard her sigh audibly as she very carefully laid her hand on my now fully erect dick. I could see the faintest smile form on her face as she crossed the hurdle. Both of us were too afraid to do much else, but she did very gently rub for a moment before we heard the garage door open, signaling that our alone time was at an end. From that day on, we both pushed the envelope just a bit more. I took advantage of days she would wear skirts to school and use the ease of access to fondle her anytime we had some privacy. I’m happy to say that I was her first non-self-induced orgasm, right there under that same blanket on that same chair. I can remember hearing her try and stifle her moans, no doubt fearful of waking her parents directly above us in their bedroom. It nearly sent me over the edge as well when she sucked my fingers clean right after. One evening while her parents were out celebrating their anniversary, Sarah excused herself to the restroom in the middle of ‘The Goonies’ and emerged wearing only her baby blue thong and matching bra, her hair tied up with a white lace ribbon. She approached me, my jaw now slack from the beauty I was witnessing, and yanked the blanket from my lap. She settled in on her knees in front of me trying to appear confident and sexy, but I could see her trembling from nerves. I could tell how big of a step this was for her. She pulled my shorts and boxers down, nearly ripping them in the process, and stared wide-eyed at my dick. She never really looked closely at it while using her hands. She would usually play coy and keep watching TV while jerking me off. Now though, she was face to face. I can still see the shimmer from the chapstick on her lips as she very slowly moved her mouth over the head of my cock. She froze once it was in for what felt like an eternity. I could hear her breathing becoming rapid, and for the first time in front of me, I saw her hand move quickly into the waistband of her panties as she touched herself. As she began moving my dick in and out of her mouth, her hand motions became more rapid under the thin baby blue fabric. It wasn’t 3 minutes into the blowjob before Sarah had a massive orgasm, seemingly larger than the ones I could giver her with my own hands or tongue. She pulled her face away, a trail of saliva extending from the head of my cock to her lips and only said ‘fuck’. I believe it was at that very moment that Sarah realized that she had a passionate love for giving head. She attacked my dick after that, like there was nothing else in the world. She didn’t flench when I came, just swallowed and tried to keep going until I pushed her off due to the sensitivity. Things progressed from there. Sarah gave me head every chance she could, preferring to give orgasms rather than receive them. We finally had sex a few weeks after that, in the dark basement bedroom of a friends house. I was disappointed that she didn’t seem to enjoy it as much as I thought she would, opting after maybe 5 minutes to have me pull out and finish in her mouth. We didn’t have sex often, but when we would, it always ended in the same way. Everything in life was perfect, even after I moved… or so I thought. I went home many weekends and we seemed to pick up right where we left off. Everything was perfect. Until Sarah cheated on me, at least. I heard about it from a former classmate still living back home. He said he saw Sarah and some guy in a car together driving in town. He said it was a new looking BMW, a car that isn’t very common in our small town, so he took notice and tried to see who was driving. He didn’t recognize the guy driving, but he knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that it was her, he got a clear view from the windshield as they passed on the road. He said he turned around to see what was up and after about 5 minutes of following them, he said he saw Sarah sit up tall, then lean her body across the center console of the car. He said he didn’t see her again for about 10 minutes and that the guy started driving pretty erratic during that time, and kept rolling his head around. He followed at a distance and eventually saw her head rise again and they carried on. He followed them until they turned into a restaurant. He circled the block and watched them walk hand-in-hand into the building. He even said she was wearing a little yellow sun dress... I knew it well. She always looked amazing in it. I guess it goes without saying that I felt like I had been stabbed in the chest as I listened to his recanting of the story. I trusted the guy and knew he wouldn’t be saying these things to fuck with me. I quickly got off the phone with him and called her, but it went straight to voicemail. I tried again, again right to voicemail. Finally she sent me a text asking what was up. I didn’t know what else to do so I said “Jeremy saw you two together. I’m bummed you never offered to give me road head.” Of course this elicited a call back right away. I was heartbroken, but I did appreciate that she didn’t try and deny anything. She didn’t lie. She said she wasn’t happy anymore and wanted to move on. By this point, I knew what she meant. I had started working third shift already and had a rapid decline in happiness. I was always cranky, always tired. She was right and I hated myself for it. “You’re not you anymore, Adam. You’re sad all of the time... you sleep constantly. You don’t strike up conversations on the phone, and that’s all we have most of the time since we can’t be together.” She had told me as I stared blankly at the wall of my kitchen, tears now flooding my vision. “I’m sorry you found out like this, but I’m glad you found out.” “Yeah, pretty shitty way of you breaking it off though.” I countered. She agreed. That was the last time we spoke. After Sarah ended it, I sunk further into a depressive state. My life revolved solely around work, school, and Netflix in my basement studio apartment. Typically I would wake up around 10 in the morning and catch the campus shuttle to class. The classes were specifically scheduled for employees of the airport, allowing us to work nights and attend school without as much sleep depravation. After class I would usually eat some dinner in the campus cafeteria and do some homework, then report in for my shift. I didn’t mind my job. It was easy compared to the manual labor most people had to do to pay for their tuition. I drove a tug around pulling trailers of packages bound for different planes all night. All... night... long. I could usually start my shift with a conversation with the dock supervisor and not talk to another person for the rest of the night. I was known as ‘Tug 4301’ and drove the exact route from the south dock to the west ramp, spots 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9, then back to the south dock to reload and do it all again. We weren’t allowed to have music, cell phones, audio books, or anything else to help pass the time due to FAA regulations, so I had hours to see the same sights, and have the same thoughts and internal conversations. At around 3 in the morning, I would park my tug back behind the south dock and begin the walk back to the shuttle to campus. From the bus stop, it was a brief walk back to my apartment. By this time, the vast majority of the factory employees had already departed, meaning the bus ride was usually as isolated as the tug. Back in the basement abyss, the daylight blacked out by thick curtains and a “Please do not disturb, I work the graveyard shift!” sign that the previous occupant had left behind, I ended my day with some concoction of frozen meals and another episode of The Office. Occasionally, I would think about Sarah. How her hair seemed to shine as intensely as the sun. How she would nibble gently at my lower lip when she would kiss me. How she would deftly put her hair up in a ponytail and lick her lips before she would push me back towards the bed or chair... or floor and nearly attack my dick. These memories would cease thanks to my self delivered orgasm, and I hate to say it... sometimes I would cry. I would always feel ashamed. By 5am, I would be asleep, waiting for the alarm to signal that it was time to live another instance of Groundhog Day all over again. It was nearly six months into this routine that I decided it was time to get help. I knew I was depressed. I scheduled an appointment with a counselor at school on a Monday morning. I didn’t work Sunday nights, so Monday was usually my ‘live like a normal person’ day, but I knew I was going to keep going down darker and darker paths until there was no return. Fortunately by this time, the nagging memories of Sarah had faded to an occasional jolt of emotion that would strike unprovoked, but would subside after a quick orgasm. “Have you been eating alright, you look really thin...” the counselor said as I sat in the chair across from her. The question reeled in my thousand yard stare. “Umm... probably could eat better, to be honest. I don’t have much of an appetite, really.” I awkwardly responded. I had lost a significant amount of weight in the past few months. At my high school graduation, I was nearly 140lbs. At my last work physical a few days prior, I was down to 116lbs. Even at 5’6”, I was looking too thin for my frame. “Adam, this is pretty serious. I think you need to see a doctor... this may be more than you and I can handle alone. You’ve got me a bit worried.” she said with a concerned look. “Will you do that? Will you promise me that you’ll see one of our doctors?” “Yeah, I guess so. Yeah.” murmured back. “And I want you to promise me, Adam... I want you to promise me that you’ll look after yourself until then. And I want you to promise me that you’ll come back and see me after your appointment. I’m going to schedule it. Okay?” “Yeah, of course.” I said, realizing that she was genuinely worried that I would hurt myself. “I will, I promise.” She smiled at that, and attempted to give me a reassuring pat on my hand. “Maybe you should hang out with some friends until then. Maybe try and have fun... see a movie, bowl, laser tag... try and not be alone if you can help it.” she said as she escorted me to the end of the hallway of the student health center. I smiled as best I could. I hoped it to be warm, but the look on her face told me that she could see right through the facade. The walk back to my apartment seemed colder than usual. I looked around at the other people navigating their way thought the urban campus with their heads slung low to protect from the biting wind and wondered if I was alone in feeling like this, or if there were others near me right now that were struggling just as bad. Maybe if I tried, I would find others like me and we could pick each other up. If I tried... but I really didn’t feel like trying. They probably wouldn’t either. I arrived back to my apartment and sat in bed, turned on Netflix, and opened up my laptop. It wouldn’t hurt to look and see if anyone was out there. Maybe grab lunch with someone, maybe a movie. I decided to check around on some of the school forums and Facebook to see if any groups were meeting soon. I didn’t see any that really caught my interest. I eventually ended up Craigslist thinking maybe there were some groups posting on there. I browsed for a while, nothing piquing my interest. I was about to close out the page when I saw the ‘Personals’ section and decided to browse that avenue as well just for the heck of it. The ‘F for M’ section was pretty sparse, most of the women looking were significantly older, had children, or were blatantly looking for money in exchange for company. While I wasn’t seeing anything that interested me, I was finding some thrill in reading the posts. Some were witty, some funny. Some were so sexually charged that I considered responding for a split second, kids or age be damned. I navigated each section enthralled by how some people were able to put themselves out there so openly, so anonymously vulnerable. I envied their cavalier attitude and only wished I could put myself out there like they did. I kept going down the rabbit hole, page after page, profile after profile. Some of the specifics people were listing were repulsive, but many made me jealous that I didn’t have Sarah to try them with. I wasn’t really prepared for some of the detail I encountered in the ‘M for M’ section, to say the least. I had never really given much thought to gay sex, it was something that went undiscussed in sheltered small-town USA. I didn’t have any issue with gay people, but I honestly didn’t give it much more thought than that. But the level of detail described of the litany of posts from just today... I didn’t have to use my imagination much. I clicked through post after post, caught up in reading the carnal nature of the post, intrigued beyond belief by what I was reading. Most of the posts didn’t talk about love or relationships, they talked about gritty sex. They talked about gang bangs and blow-and-gos. Anonymous mouths for anonymous dicks. It was enthralling. “Loving but Firm Professional seeking Young, Inexperienced to Nurture and Teach” the title read as I scrolled down the list, measured now by minutes scrolling rather than pages. It was lost in the sea of others, but it stood out to me for some reason. I clicked the link and stared intently as the screen flickered from the main page to the posting. “Hi, thanks for reading. I’m a 38 year old legal professional looking for a young boy between 18 and 22 to teach about sexual desire. Ideal candidate is slim and naturally submissive to power, and completely inexperienced with men. I want a boy I can build from the ground up. Must have an open mind. Message me if you think this is you, you’ll know right away if it is.” Fuck. I don’t know what came over me at that moment, but my heart began to race, my hands became sweaty, and my lips dry. I read and reread the post multiple times, each time exciting me more. It was as if instinct required that I replied. I straightened myself up in bed and began to search my laptop for a face picture that was generic enough to be lost in a crowd. I didn’t want this guy recognize me right away, just in case. I found a full body picture from earlier in the fall at a Halloween party back home. I didn’t dress up, but I thought I looked decent, and the ball cap I was wearing at the time obstructed part of my face. “Hello. I’m not gay, so I’m not sure why I’m replying to be honest. I've never been with a guy. I'm 18, a freshman in college. Something about your post. It struck me. I don’t even know what else to write. You don't have to write back if you don't want or if I don't fit what you say you're looking for." Attachment: 1” My heart was frantically beating in my chest as I hit send from my spam collecting Yahoo Mail account. I had felt more alive in these few minutes than I can remember feeling since moving to the city. I stared at the inbox, nearly expecting an immediate rejection reply or an email from someone back home saying they were cat-fishing and happened to reel me in. I stared at the screen for at least five minutes, barely breathing before setting the laptop down and getting up to use the restroom and grab a drink. I nearly dove across the room when I heard the ‘Ding’ signifying a new email. “Save 15% or more on car insurance with Geico”. Damn it. What the hell was I doing. I’m not gay. I’ve literally never even thought about it until 10 minutes ago, and now I’m so worked up to get the attention of someone writing on a public forum. I closed the laptop and walked over to the chair to focus in on Season 4 of The Office... yet again. Sipping on the Diet Coke and watching Dwight be Dwight and Jim be Jim, the urge to check again struck me. It had been some time, surely enough for some sort of response. I retyped the password into the Yahoo Mail page and saw the familiar ’Inbox (1)’ notification staring me in the face. I clicked, and went weak as the page opened. There it was. “Re: Seeking” I took a deep breath and clicked on the email that loaded painfully slow. “Hello. Thanks for writing. I know you. Don’t worry, not you specifically (although hard to tell with the photo so far away). I know your type though. I'm willing to bet that you just happed to stumble upon my message without really going out and looking for it. I have a feeling this is so new to you that you've really got very little desire in actually meeting anyone. If you are serious about at least meeting up and discussing more, send me a better picture. -Steve” With a slight smirk on my face, and my heart back to racing, I opened Facebook to find a better picture to send. I selected one from a family vacation in Hawaii. I had shaggy, dirty blonde hair and was standing shirtless in front of a waterfall on the Napali Coast. I was bronzed by the sun, and a smile beaming on my face. A tinge of pain hit me as I looked at the picture, I was standing there with Sarah. Her beautiful face staring up at me, a smirk affixed to her full lips, and her gorgeous body clad in a small red bikini. I drew in a deep breath and downloaded the photo to my desktop and cropped Sarah’s face and body out of the picture until only myself and the waterfall remained. “As requested. -Adam Attachment: 1” Sent. I felt as if I were going to vomit at that point. If this were a rouse, I was surely busted. It was clearly me in the photo, no mistaking that. A screencap of the conversation with my picture plastered there was surely enough to ruin any chance I had at a happy life, if malice were intended. Ding. Inbox (1) “Re: re: re: Seeking” “You’re perfect, baby. Perfect in every way. You are exactly what I was hoping you would be. My name is Steve. I’ve been pretty clear with what I’m really looking for, so I hope that you’ll understand when I say that I’m not interested in games and flaking out on meetings, etc. If you really are interested, and if you really are willing, I want to meet you face to face. Send me your phone number if you want to keep going. Attachment: 1” I double clicked the attachment, fearful that what I had conjured up in my mind would be a far stray from reality. The painfully slow wi-fi struggled to open the picture, but when it did, I was stunned. He was so handsome. Large, for sure. Not fat at all, but he had to be at least 6’6” judging by the SUV that he towered over. He had a stern smile and an intense gaze at the camera... it felt as if he took the picture specifically for me. His hair, his suit... he was the personification of masculine. I struggled to figure out how only a few hours ago I was numb and seemingly entirely heterosexual, and now I was lusting over a man. A dominant man... and I wanted it to happen so bad. I did everything I could for the next few hours to distract myself from the email. I had to be at work tonight, so no phone, no email. I knew if I wanted to go through with this, I would need to decide well before then. He was very insistent that the only content in the reply be my phone number. What if I sent it and he called while I was working? What if he began texting me with times and locations and I was unable to reply? I knew I had to decide now. Being the decisive and confident guy I am, I flipped a coin. Okay... heads, I send my phone number. Tails... I don’t. Simple. Leave it up to fate. With a deep breath, I flipped the coin into the air. Heads. “I’m serious: 555-776-2323 -Adam”

We finally have someone who's an advocate for the ABDL and incontinent community Meet the World’s First Adult Diaper Influencer

The day that chang everything Chapter 1 Ever since Alex was young, he felt a solid connection to diapers. This fascination has been with him for many years, from early childhood when he was jealous to see other children with diapers when he was in kindergarten. Alex never dared to purchase until he turned twelve years old, and that first purchase was a trip to the store to buy Pampers, and what a rush of humiliation and excitement it gave him. That feeling made an indescribable feeling, something he had never felt before. As Alex grew older, he went on his first visit to the pharmacy and purchased his first pack of honest adult diapers; the same rush came once again. The biggest rush and humiliation he experienced was when he returned to the pharmacy, and the pharmacist woman asked directly, “Did it fit?” He is 38 years old and has a steady job and a family but no nappy play. His wife knew about this fetish but was never interested in playing with it, but then everything turned around. This is his story. ———————— It was a typical day in the office, and after working for more than 12 years in the same company, he had perfected his job. His primary responsibilities involved overseeing and assigning tasks to two incredibly talented colleagues, Bea and Tim. However, a minor issue arose with Bea, as she consistently tended to have things go her way. Although this was generally acceptable due to her exceptional job performance, her approach seemed to indicate a possible attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or a similar condition, as she worked at an impressively fast pace. Additionally, Bea was quite assertive and rarely admitted to being wrong. Despite several discussions aimed at resolving these issues, he didn't allow it to affect their working relationship significantly. One day, his longing for the nappy became overwhelming, consuming his thoughts with intensity. Sometimes, he felt the nappy between his legs, bringing out humiliating feelings. He got so caught up in the sense of what he was wearing that the danger of making mistakes became closer. It's easy to become careless in such moments, and that is what happened. Throughout the entire week, Alex consistently wore a good, neatly pressed nappy to work. He changed it twice a day, ensuring it did not remain noticeable. While engrossed in his routine tasks, he felt a sudden tap on the outside of his jeans, followed by a small pat. Startled, he widened his eyes and slowly turned around to see who it was. It was an utterly surprising moment when he saw Bea approaching. Her smile was wide, reaching from ear to ear, and her gaze felt like it could see right through Alex. She whispered, leaning close to his ear, sending shivers down his spine. With a broad smile, she beckoned, "Hello, my little friend. Join me in your office. We need to talk." They walked into the office with his body trembling. He couldn't help but wonder what he had done. She knew it, and he was at a loss for words. Should he explain that he needed to use them because of a handicap? As he entered, his anxiety grew, and he couldn't shake the feeling that the noise from his diaper was drowning out everything else. As he walked over to his desk to sit, she suddenly closed his office door, catching him off guard. Just as Alex was about to sit down, he heard the sharp snap of her fingers, sending a new shiver down his spine. Alex felt fear wash over him, not knowing what would happen next. He looked up at her, who was gently waving her index finger. As she approached, she stood so close that Alex could feel her gentle touch on his pants. Her striking, bright blue eyes locked with his inches away, creating an intense and intimate moment. Her long red hair and beautiful slim body didn't improve the situation; they made such a magical sense. He failed to assert himself by saying stop. After all, he held a position of authority over her. “Listen, Bea, what you think you've witnessed is a condition I am dealing with...” She abruptly interrupted him and placed a finger before Alex's lips. Her piercing, bright blue eyes seemed to see right through him. "Open those jeans of yours, and let me see," she said, her piercing eyes looking straight at him. Her words echoed with increasing intensity, her tone growing noticeably more taut with each repetition. Despite his innocence, her piercing gaze and tightly locked jaw filled me with an overwhelming dread. "Listen, you need to unzip those jeans for me. If you don't do it by the time I count to three, I'll start describing in vivid detail what you're wearing to everyone," Bea said in a suggestive tone. Alex slowly unbuttoned his pants and revealed what was underneath his jeans. It was easy to attribute wearing an average diaper to a medical condition, but standing there with a bright pink plastic panty was a different story altogether. Her smile continued to grow as she scrutinized him intently. She glanced downward and listened to the rustling sound of the plastic. It became clear as she saw my gaze. She knew she had him, and he couldn't do anything about it. "I have always enjoyed spending time with boys, playfully interacting with them and teasing them during my school days, especially sissy boys. I have been feeling quite unenthusiastic for a long time, and something sparked when I noticed your little diaper butt this week; it's incredibly satisfying to embrace my playful and mischievous nature once again," she expressed with a glint of excitement in her eyes. Alex was feeling incredibly nervous. What could she possibly want from him? Did she expect him to give her more work with higher pay? If word got out at work about his little secret, it would be devastating, and he might even have to resign. And what about his wife? "Bea, what is it you want?” “Don’t stress. I'm not asking for too much; I hope to inject more enjoyment into our workday. It could benefit both of us, but ultimately, you're the one who will be experiencing it. So, let's start with the most important task: wet your diaper for me, now.” she said, determined. Her expression was incredulous—could she be serious? The thought of complying was out of the question. But her look was so intense it sent trembles down Alex's backbone. He averted his gaze and focused on the task, trying to let it flow. It began small to get wet, then gradually came more loose before it came like a waterfall. His face grew even redder in humiliation. Gently, she placed her hand under his chin, lifting his head to meet her gaze. A wide smile adorned Alex’s face as our eyes met. "Good sissy, now we both know you don't use this in medical terms. You like this, don't you?" Bea said with a seductive smile. Now, keep that diaper on; don't change it. When you need a change, you will ask. See you later, diaper, sissy. Here he stood, nervous, terrified, and wet in his diaper. The more it swelled and thickened, he couldn't put aside the fact that he also was aroused.

Tricked Into the Diaper Dimension Paul had always been a curious guy. His friends called him skeptical, but he preferred realist. Wild conspiracy theories about alternate dimensions, shrinking technology, and Amazonian giants who treated humans like babies? Please. Science-fiction nonsense. That was, until the day he found himself staring at a glowing portal. It had been a normal afternoon. He was browsing an antique shop, drawn in by the promise of “exotic artifacts” and “rare collectibles.” The place smelled of old wood and forgotten memories, and the elderly shopkeeper—an oddly tall woman with a knowing smirk—watched him like a hawk. “You look like a man who appreciates history,” she said, placing an ornate mirror in front of him. “This is a gateway to something truly special.” Paul chuckled. “Like a time machine?” The woman’s smirk widened. “Something like that. Go ahead, touch it.” He hesitated, but his skepticism got the better of him. He reached out— And the world went white. Welcome to the Diaper Dimension Paul awoke to an unsettling sensation. He was lying on something soft—too soft. The air smelled of baby powder and lavender. He sat up, blinking at his surroundings. It looked like a nursery. A massive nursery. The walls were pastel-colored, decorated with cutesy animals. A giant crib stood in the corner, and… were those oversized baby bottles on a shelf? “What the hell…” A shadow loomed over him. “Well, well! Look who’s awake!” Paul’s blood ran cold. The woman from the shop was standing there, but she was… bigger. Much bigger. Seven, maybe eight feet tall. Her arms were crossed, her expression smug. “What did you do to me?!” Paul scrambled backward, only to realize something even worse—his clothes were gone. Replaced. He looked down and— No. No, no, no. A thick, crinkling diaper was wrapped snugly around his waist. “Oh, sweetheart,” the Amazon cooed, reaching down to pat his head. “You’re adorable.” Paul’s heart pounded. He lunged off the bed, but the woman scooped him up effortlessly, cradling him like an infant. “Let me go! I’m not a baby!” he shouted, kicking and struggling. She just laughed. “Oh, honey, that’s exactly what all Littles say at first.” “Littles?” Paul’s mind raced. He’d read about Diaper Dimension stories online, but they were just fiction—weren’t they? “Oh, don’t look so shocked.” The woman carried him over to a changing table. “I told you it was a gateway to something special. And you’re exactly the kind of cutie we love here.” Paul thrashed, but she held him down with ease, popping open the tapes of his diaper. “Looks like you stayed dry for now! Such a big boy. But don’t worry, we’ll fix that soon enough.” His stomach dropped. “Fix—what does that mean?” She winked. “Let’s just say, you won’t be worrying about the potty ever again.” Paul’s face burned. He had to escape. But as he looked around the nursery—reinforced crib bars, a locked door, and the towering Amazon beaming down at him—he realized one terrifying truth. He’d been tricked. And there was no way back. The Amazon chuckled as she saw Paul’s panicked expression. “Oh, don’t worry, sweetheart. You’ll get used to it soon enough.” She pulled the diaper back up snugly, refastening the tapes with a practiced ease. “There we go, all nice and secure. Can’t have my little cutie running around naked, can we?” Paul clenched his fists, humiliated beyond belief. He wanted to fight, to struggle, but what good would it do? She was massive, and he had no real leverage. His stomach rumbled, and before he could protest, the Amazon lifted him effortlessly into her arms and carried him to a cushioned rocking chair in the corner. “Time for your feeding, little one,” she cooed, sitting down and adjusting him in her lap. Paul’s eyes widened in horror as she pulled a giant bottle from the side table. It was filled with a thick, creamy liquid, and the nipple was massive. “Oh, no. No way.” She just giggled. “Oh, baby, it’s not like you have a choice.” With one strong arm, she cradled his head against her chest and pressed the nipple of the bottle against his lips. Paul tried to resist, keeping his mouth shut tight, but the Amazon simply pinched his nose. Within seconds, his body betrayed him, and he gasped for air—just enough for her to shove the bottle into his mouth. “There we go! Drink up, sweetheart.” Paul had no choice but to swallow as the thick formula flowed into his mouth. It was oddly sweet, and as much as he wanted to hate it, his body welcomed it. He tried to stop himself, but the Amazon stroked his hair gently, rocking him as he drank, whispering soft reassurances. “Such a good baby. Drink it all up.” Paul felt warmth spreading through his limbs. His thoughts became hazy, his body relaxed. He barely even noticed when she pulled the empty bottle away—until a second, even bigger bottle was presented. “Still thirsty, aren’t you?” she teased. Paul wanted to shake his head, but he was too dazed to fight back as the nipple was placed in his mouth again. This one tasted even sweeter, and it went down so easily. He finished the entire thing without even realizing it. “That’s my good boy,” the Amazon praised, wiping a bit of formula from his lips. “Now, let’s get you all cozy.” She carried him over to a strange-looking contraption—it looked like a baby rocker but built for a Littles’ size. Paul groggily tried to struggle, but the Amazon easily secured him inside, strapping him in so he was unable to move. “There we go. All snuggly.” She pressed a button, and the rocker started gently vibrating. At the same time, a large screen in front of him flickered to life. Paul’s eyes widened as colorful shapes danced across the screen. A soft, melodic voice filled the air: “Good babies don’t worry. Good babies just relax. Good babies let go…” Paul tried to shut his eyes, but the gentle rocking, the warmth in his belly, and the soothing voice made it so hard to focus. His body felt so heavy. The strange thing was—he felt… safe. “Just let it happen, sweetheart,” the Amazon whispered, brushing his hair back. He wanted to resist, but his muscles felt limp. His body felt warm. The voice on the screen repeated over and over: “Good babies don’t hold it. Good babies just let go.” Paul felt a sudden cramp in his stomach. His eyes widened. No. No, no, no. His body tensed for a moment—then, without thinking, without control… he let go. A humiliating warmth spread through his diaper as he wet himself, and before he could even process that horror, his stomach gurgled ominously. The Amazon cooed. “Uh-oh! I think my little one is filling his diaper, just like a good baby should.” Paul whimpered, his mind foggy, his body betraying him completely. And the worst part? The voice on the screen was right. He didn’t even think about it. It just… happened. And the Amazon? She smiled. “Such a good baby.” Paul lay on the changing table, his face burning with shame as the Amazon expertly untaped his thoroughly used diaper. He wanted to scream, to fight back, but his body still felt sluggish from the formula, and the vibrating rocker’s effects still lingered in his mind. “Oh my, you really needed that,” the Amazon cooed as she wiped him clean with practiced ease. “Such a good little baby, letting it all out without a single thought.” Paul bit his lip, trying to hold back the whimper of humiliation threatening to escape. She knew what she had done to him. The show, the rocking, the drinks—it was all a setup. And worst of all? It had worked. A fresh, thick diaper was slipped under him, and before he could even try to protest, the Amazon sprinkled powder over him and taped it up nice and snug. Paul wanted to fight, to tell her he wasn’t a baby, but deep down, a new terror crept into his mind. What if she could make him forget that himself? “All done!” she chirped, booping his nose. “Now, let’s get my princess ready for a fun day out.” Paul blinked in confusion. Princess? Before he could ask, she carried him over to a closet and pulled out a pastel pink dress with frilly lace and matching booties. His stomach dropped. “Oh, don’t look so surprised,” the Amazon teased as she dressed him effortlessly, slipping the dress over his head and tying the ribbons in the back. “I was looking for a baby girl, after all. And you, sweetie, are perfect.” Paul’s breathing quickened as she plopped a matching bonnet onto his head and guided a pacifier into his mouth. He instinctively spit it out. The Amazon simply smirked, picked it up, and held it in front of his lips. “Now, now, princess. Good babies always keep their paci in.” Paul clenched his jaw. He wasn’t going to— The Amazon’s smile widened. “Oh? You don’t want to listen? That’s okay, I have ways of fixing that.” Paul barely had time to process what she meant before she reached behind him, pressing two fingers into the back of his thickly padded diaper and giving it a firm pat. Instantly, a jolt of tingling pleasure shot through him, and before he could stop himself, a whimper escaped his lips. “Ah, ah, ah,” she cooed. “Let’s try that again.” Paul, humiliated and trembling, obediently opened his mouth and let her place the pacifier back in. “Such a good girl,” she praised, giving him another soft pat that sent another unwanted shiver down his spine. He wanted to cry. A Day at the Park Paul sat strapped in the stroller, his frilly dress brushing against his diaper as his Amazon “Mommy” pushed him through the park. Other Littles were playing in a nearby sandbox—some toddling, some crawling, all in various states of babified humiliation. “Doesn’t that look fun, sweetheart?” she cooed. “Go on, go play with the other babies.” Paul shook his head. No way. The Amazon simply sighed. “Stubborn girl.” She unbuckled him, lifted him out, and patted his diapered bottom. “Go on, princess.” Paul took a hesitant step forward, only for her to swat his backside, making the thick padding crinkle loudly. “I said go play.” Tears pricked his eyes as he stumbled forward, each step making his humiliatingly thick diaper waddle even more pronounced. The other Littles barely spared him a glance. Some were too lost in their own play, others were too deep in their training—minds reduced to nothing but giggles and drool. Paul swallowed hard. He had to get out of here. But before he could think of a plan— “Alright, baby girl, time to go!” the Amazon called, striding over and scooping him up. “Wh-where are we going?” Paul stammered. She smiled down at him, adjusting his bonnet. “To make things official, of course.” Registered as Baby Paula The government building was massive, sterile, and terrifying. Other Amazons stood in line with their own Littles—some babbling mindlessly, others clinging to their Mommies with teary eyes. Paul shivered as they approached the front desk. The woman behind the counter beamed. “Oh, what a cutie! First-time registration?” “Yes,” Paul’s Amazon cooed, bouncing him slightly. “I just adopted my precious little girl.” The woman typed something into her computer. “Name?” Paul opened his mouth, but the Amazon spoke first. “Paula.” Paul froze. The woman chuckled. “Oh, that’s adorable! Let me just update her records.” She clicked a few buttons, then looked up. “Any modifications requested?” Paul’s stomach turned. Modifications? The Amazon smiled sweetly. “Oh, just the standard reinforcement treatments. She’s already showing signs of resistance, so let’s make sure she’s a good, obedient baby girl forever.” Paul’s blood ran cold. The receptionist nodded. “Of course! We’ll take care of that in the next room.” Paul thrashed, his muffled screams behind the pacifier doing nothing as the Amazon easily held him tight. “Shh, shh,” she cooed, patting his diaper rhythmically. “It’ll be over soon, baby. And when you wake up, you won’t have to worry about being a big boy ever again.” Paul’s eyes widened in terror as the doors opened, revealing a padded room filled with flashing screens, humming machines, and a chair that looked far too much like a high-tech highchair. And before he could fight back— The doors shut behind them. And his new life began. Modifications for Baby Paula Paul kicked and squirmed as his Amazon captor carried him into the brightly lit room. His thick diaper crinkled with every movement, but his desperate struggle was futile. She was far too strong, holding him close as she cooed softly. “There, there, princess. No need to fuss. Mommy’s just making sure you’re the perfect little girl forever.” Paul’s muffled screams behind the pacifier did nothing as a second Amazon, dressed in a white lab coat, approached with a clipboard. “Ah, a new adoption case. And I see you’ve requested full reinforcement treatments?” the lab worker asked with a professional smile. Paul’s Amazon nodded eagerly. “Yes. She’s been so fussy. I want to make sure she fully accepts her new role.” The lab worker adjusted her glasses. “Of course. We’ll start with the standard procedures.” She gestured toward a reclining chair that looked eerily similar to a high-tech highchair, complete with thick straps and a tray. “Just place her here, and we’ll begin.” Paul thrashed wildly, but his Amazon easily overpowered him, laying him into the chair and securing the straps around his wrists, ankles, and waist. The tray clicked into place, pinning his arms down. The lab worker smiled. “Now, let’s go over the list. First: Cognitive Regression Therapy.” Paul’s eyes widened in horror. What?! The Amazon patted his head. “Oh, that one’s important. My little Paula still thinks she’s a big girl sometimes.” The lab worker chuckled. “We’ll fix that. Now, let’s add Incontinence Reinforcement, of course.” Paul whimpered behind his pacifier. He wanted to scream that he wasn’t a baby, that he didn’t need diapers, but no one was listening. “Oh, and we should enhance the Conditioned Response Triggers—you want her to wet and mess automatically on command?” The Amazon clapped her hands together. “Absolutely. She’s already responding well to her training, but I want to make sure she never hesitates.” Paul felt tears well up in his eyes. They were discussing his fate like he wasn’t even there. The lab worker made a few notes. “Lastly, would you like to remove her ability to speak like an adult? We can introduce Linguistic Regression Therapy—she’ll only be able to babble or say simple baby words unless given permission.” Paul’s stomach dropped. “Oh, that sounds adorable!” the Amazon gushed. “Yes, please.” Paul screamed behind his pacifier, thrashing as much as the straps allowed. The lab worker ignored him, walking over to a console and pressing a few buttons. The lights in the room dimmed. A screen lowered from the ceiling, positioning itself right in front of Paul’s face. Soft, colorful shapes swirled on the display, moving in hypnotic patterns. A calm, soothing voice filled the room. “Good babies don’t worry. Good babies just let go.” Paul tried to shut his eyes, but a gentle click sounded, and a headband lowered onto his forehead. A soft pulse of warmth ran through his head, and suddenly—his eyes fluttered open involuntarily. The screen’s glow seemed to pull him in. “Good babies listen to their Mommies.” Paul felt his mind grow foggy. He had to fight this. He wasn’t a baby. He wasn’t Paula. But the voice was so soothing. The colors were so pretty. “Good babies don’t hold it. Good babies just let go.” A familiar cramp built in his stomach. No. No, he wouldn’t. But his body was no longer his own. His muscles relaxed, and— A warm, mushy sensation spread through his diaper. Tears of humiliation rolled down Paul’s cheeks. His Amazon cooed. “Ohhh, good girl!” The lab worker nodded. “Excellent response time. Let’s reinforce that.” Paul could barely think. His body felt warm, his mind felt hazy. Every time the voice spoke, his thoughts felt… softer. “Good babies don’t talk like grown-ups. Good babies just make cute little sounds.” Paul’s lips tingled. He wanted to protest, to scream, but when he tried to form words— “Nuh… buh… wuh…” His tongue felt too big. His words came out as nonsense. The Amazon beamed. “Oh, Mommy’s precious little baby girl!” Paul’s heart pounded. He had to fight this. He had to— “Good babies love their Mommies.” Paul felt warmth flood his chest. Mommy…? No. No, he wasn’t a baby. “Good babies love being little.” Paul’s mind fogged even more. It was so hard to think… The screen dimmed. Paul blinked slowly, his head lolling to the side. His Amazon unstrapped him, lifting him into her arms. “Aww, my sleepy little princess,” she cooed, cradling him. “Did you have a nice session?” Paul’s lips moved. He needed to say something. To fight back. But all that came out was a soft, helpless whimper. The Amazon smiled. The lab worker nodded. “She’s responding beautifully. After a few more sessions, she’ll be completely regressed. You’ll have the perfect, mindless little baby girl.” The Amazon rocked him gently. “That’s exactly what I wanted.” Paul’s foggy mind barely registered the pacifier being placed between his lips. He suckled without thinking. And Mommy? She smiled. “Welcome to your new life, baby Paula.” Trapped in a Baby’s Body: A Slow and Inevitable Fall Paula’s mind remained sharp. That was the worst part. She was still Paul. Still the same adult inside. She remembered everything—the life she had before, the independence, the freedom. But it didn’t matter anymore. Because her body wasn’t hers now. She had no control. No way to fight back. Every attempt to resist was met with failure, with her limbs responding only in the clumsy, uncoordinated way of an actual infant. Her fingers could barely grip objects, her legs could no longer support her weight, and when she tried to speak, her mouth only produced soft, babbling coos. And the worst part? Her body loved it. It had been weeks since the clinic visit that changed everything. The first time it happened, she had been horrified—mortified that using her diapers sent waves of pleasure through her body. But now? Now, it was inevitable. Every time her body let go—whether in the playpen, in the highchair, or strapped into her stroller—she would gasp, shudder, and sigh in helpless pleasure. And Mommy loved it. “Such a good baby,” she would coo, stroking Paula’s cheek as she lay in a used diaper, too weak to move. “Mommy’s little princess loves making squishy diapers, doesn’t she?” Paula would burn with humiliation, but her body would only respond in the worst way—a soft, happy sigh, a relaxed wiggle, a blissful, dumb little coo. And deep down, the fear began to creep in. Because she could still think. She knew this was wrong. But her body wanted it. A Turn for the Worse At first, Paula clung to the small victories. Even if her body was out of her control, she still knew who she was. She still thought like an adult. She could mentally rebel, even if her body betrayed her. But one morning, everything changed. Mommy had just finished strapping her into her highchair for breakfast. The warm, thick formula filled her bottle, and as always, she nursed automatically, her body obeying the instincts that had been forced upon her. But something felt off. Mommy smiled at her, stroking her hair. “Mommy’s little girl is so happy today,” she cooed. Paula frowned internally. No, I’m not. But… was she? She was warm. Comfortable. The formula was sweet and filling. The pacifier clipped to her dress was comforting. Her diaper was soft, thick, safe. A strange, fuzzy feeling settled in her head. And for the first time in weeks… she couldn’t quite remember why she had been so upset before. She blinked. Something was wrong. She still had her mind, but it felt… slower. Softer. Her thoughts weren’t as sharp. It was harder to focus, harder to hold on to the panic she knew she should be feeling. Mommy smiled. “There we go,” she whispered. “That’s a good baby girl.” Paula’s stomach dropped. No. No, no, no. She knew what was happening. The process wasn’t done. The body control was just the first step. And now? Now, it was creeping into her mind. Slowly. Subtly. Just enough to make her forget why she ever wanted to fight. Paula’s eyes widened in terror. She still had time. She could hold on. She wouldn’t let this happen— Then, she felt it. Her stomach gurgled. Her body relaxed. And the second her diaper grew warm and heavy beneath her, the pleasure hit harder than ever before. Paula gasped. Her back arched. A shudder of pure bliss ran through her, blanking out every thought for one horrifying, endless moment. And when it passed— She blinked. What… what was she… thinking about again? Mommy kissed her forehead. “There’s my happy baby,” she cooed. And Paula? She giggled. A Second Chance Paula sat helplessly in her highchair, the faint hum of the nursery mobile spinning above her. She knew she should be scared—she had felt the changes creeping in, her thoughts getting softer, her resistance slipping. But every time she tried to focus, her body betrayed her, responding with the helpless, infantile joy that had been forced onto her. And now, it was almost too late. Mommy had taken her final steps—had dressed Paula in her frilliest outfit, brushed her hair into perfect curls, and taken one last photo for the auction catalogue. Soon, she would belong to someone new, someone who wouldn’t even know she had once been an independent adult. But fate had other plans. Just as Mommy lifted Paula from the highchair, the front door burst open. “Amazon authorities! Step away from the Little!” Paula blinked in confusion as armed officers stormed the nursery, their presence overwhelming. Mommy froze, her confident smile twisting into shock. “What—what’s the meaning of this?” she stammered. “We have evidence of illegal modifications,” one officer said coldly. “Your ‘adoption’ process violates every law in the book. You’re coming with us.” Mommy’s face paled. “No! She’s mine! She’s perfectly happy! I—” “Save it.” The officer grabbed her by the arm. “You’re under arrest.” As they hauled Mommy away, Paula sat in stunned silence. Her mind was still slow, still hazy, but deep inside, something flickered—hope. A New Beginning The rehabilitation process took weeks. Paula had been taken to a special center where medical experts worked tirelessly to reverse the worst of her conditioning. The changes to her body couldn’t be undone—she would always need diapers, would never regain full motor control—but her mind? That, at least, could heal. Slowly, the pleasure responses faded. Slowly, her thoughts became clear again. And one day, for the first time in months, she was able to speak. “I… I remember,” she whispered, gripping the therapist’s hand. “I remember everything.” She wasn’t just Paula anymore. She was Paul again. Even if the body didn’t match. A Family, Not an Owner When she was finally well enough, Paula was placed with a new family—not another cruel Amazon looking for a doll, but a kind, gentle woman named Emily who truly cared. “I know you’ve been through a lot,” Emily told her one night as she rocked her gently. “But you’re safe now. No more clinics. No more auctions. No more mind games.” Paula’s body still refused to obey her, still kept her helpless and dependent. But for the first time in so long… she didn’t feel trapped. She felt free. And as Emily stroked her hair and whispered soothing words, Paula let herself relax—truly relax—not from forced conditioning, but because, for the first time in forever… She finally felt loved.

Oh nooo! I lost the dare and now I gotta wear my diapy like a wittle baby! 😭💔 I’m a big boy, but I guess I'm also an adult baby who needs my comfy diapy for my potty time! It makes me feel all cozy and safe, just like a baby! 🍼✨ If someone says something, I gotta wear my diapy out in public for a whole 3-4 hours! 😳 Oh no, that’s so scawy! I really, really don’t want to take a picture in a public bathroom with my diapy on! Please, please don’t say anything! I just wanna keep my secret safe and snuggly! 🍼👶 Diapers are super soft and make me feel all warm and happy, but I don’t wanna show everyone! I just wanna be a happy baby in my diapy! Please keep it a secret! 🙈🍼 Thank you!

The neon sign outside the restaurant flickered cheerfully, its bright colors casting a warm glow over the parking lot. The words "Pads N' Paws" were written in playful, cartoonish letters, accompanied by a grinning tiger wearing a chef’s hat and holding a bottle. Inside, the restaurant was a chaotic symphony of laughter, chatter, and the occasional squeal of delight. The walls were adorned with murals of jungle animals, and the tables were shaped like tree stumps. Waitstaff in kitschy overalls adorned with animal-themed pins and buttons bustled about, carrying trays of food and drinks. It was the perfect place for families—and for the three couples who had just arrived. Emily, the oldest of the three women at 31, was a vivacious and energetic presence, her auburn hair tied into two messy pigtails that bounced with every step. She wore a bright yellow sundress covered in smiling sunflowers, the hem just barely brushing the tops of her thick, crinkly diaper. Her white sandals with Velcro straps completed the outfit, and her green eyes sparkled with excitement as she took in the colorful surroundings. Sophie, 29, was more reserved, her straight black hair cut into a neat bob that framed her round face. She wore a soft lavender onesie with a cartoon duck embroidered on the chest, the snaps at the bottom revealing the bulky diaper beneath. Her tiny feet were bare, as she loved the feeling of grass—or in this case, the restaurant’s carpet—beneath her toes. Lily, the youngest at 28, was a cherubic figure with curly blonde hair that bounced as she moved. She wore a white onesie with a rainbow print and matching ruffled diaper cover, her pacifier clipped to the front of her outfit. Her blue eyes were wide with curiosity as she clung to David’s arm, her chubby cheeks puffing out as she sucked on her pacifier. As the group stepped inside, they were greeted by a bubbly hostess wearing a zebra-striped bowtie and a name tag that read "Hi, I'm Jenny!" She beamed at the three couples, her eyes immediately drawn to the regressed women. “Well, hello there! Welcome to Pads N’ Paws!” she said, her voice warm and welcoming. “And who do we have here today? Are these your little ones?” She crouched down slightly to address Emily, Sophie, and Lily, who were clinging to their husbands’ hands. Before the men could respond, a waitress named Becky—a cheerful young woman with a name tag shaped like a monkey—bounced over to join the hostess. “Oh my goodness, aren’t you three just the cutest!” Becky cooed, her voice high-pitched and playful. She knelt down to their level, her eyes sparkling with delight. “Hi there, sweeties! What are your names? How old are you?” Emily, the most outgoing of the three, grinned and held up three fingers. “I’m Emily! I’m dis many!” she announced proudly, her words slightly lisped. Sophie, clutching James’s hand, shyly held up two fingers. “Two,” she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Lily, still sucking on her pacifier, simply babbled and held up one tiny hand, her fingers splayed. Becky laughed, her voice light and melodic. “Oh, you’re all such big girls! I love it!” she said, reaching out to gently pat each of them on the head. “You’re going to have so much fun here!” While Becky prattled on with the girls, the hostess gathered a stack of menus and led the group to their table. “Right this way, everyone! We’ve got the perfect spot for you—right by the play area so your little ones can have fun while you relax.” The men exchanged amused glances as they followed the hostess, their wives in tow. Emily was already bouncing with excitement, Sophie was quietly observing her surroundings, and Lily was content in David’s arms, her pacifier bobbing as she chewed on it. The restaurant buzzed around them, a lively, joyful place where the regressed women could be themselves—carefree, happy, and utterly adored. Emily, the most vocal of the three, pointed at everything with wide-eyed wonder. “Look, Daddy! A monkey!” she exclaimed, tugging on Mark’s sleeve. Sophie clapped her hands and giggled at the sight of a life-sized animatronic elephant waving its trunk near the entrance. Lily, content in David’s arms, sucked on her pacifier and stared at the colorful surroundings with quiet fascination. The restaurant was a sensory overload in the best way possible. The air was filled with the mingling scents of fried food, syrup, and the faint tang of cleaning products. Beneath it all, there was the unmistakable aroma of diapers—some fresh, some less so. The sounds of the restaurant were a cacophony of joy: the clatter of plates, the hum of conversation, and the occasional squeal or giggle from the play area. The play gym was a hive of activity, filled with adult women in various states of regression, all dressed in colorful, childlike outfits. Some wore onesies with cartoon characters, others in frilly dresses or overalls, all paired with thick, crinkly diapers that peeked out from beneath their clothing. At one table, a woman in a pink tutu and a matching diaper cover was being fed by her husband, her face smeared with spaghetti sauce. At another, a group of women in pastel-colored onesies were playing a game of peek-a-boo, their laughter ringing out like bells. In the play area, a woman in a dinosaur-themed outfit was sliding down a slide, her diaper audibly crinkling as she landed in the ball pit. The men couldn’t help but smile at the sight. It was a place where their wives could be themselves, free from the pressures and expectations of their former lives. The group was seated at a large table near the play area, a sprawling jungle gym filled with slides, ball pits, and climbing structures. The girls were given booster seats, and the waitress—a cheerful young woman named Becky with a name tag shaped like a monkey—handed them crayons and coloring pages featuring zoo animals. Emily immediately began scribbling with gusto, her crayon moving in wild, enthusiastic strokes across the page. Sophie, more meticulous, carefully selected a purple crayon and started coloring a giraffe, her tongue poking out in concentration. Lily, still too young to color, contentedly chewed on a teething toy, her pacifier clipped to her onesie and dangling within easy reach. Dinner was a messy affair, as it always was when the girls were involved. The waitress brought out their meals: chicken tenders, mac and cheese, and apple slices for Emily and Sophie, and a plate of soft bread and mashed bananas for Lily. The men settled into their roles as caregivers, helping their wives navigate the meal with varying degrees of assistance. Emily, the most independent of the three, dug into her food with her hands, her face lighting up with delight as she picked up a chicken tender and took a big bite. Ketchup smeared across her cheeks as she chewed, and a glob of mac and cheese clung to her chin. Mark watched her with an amused smile, occasionally reaching over to wipe her face with a napkin. “Slow down, sweetie,” he said gently. “You’ve got more on your face than in your mouth.” Emily giggled, her mouth full. “It’s yummy, Daddy!” she said, her words slightly muffled by the food. She held up a piece of chicken tender, offering it to Mark. “You want some?” Mark chuckled, shaking his head. “No thanks, sweetie. That’s all yours.” Sophie, meanwhile, was being fed by James with the care and patience of a seasoned caregiver. He cut her chicken tenders into small, bite-sized pieces and speared them with a fork, holding each piece up to her mouth. “Open up, sweetie,” he said, his voice soft and encouraging. Sophie obediently opened her mouth, her big brown eyes fixed on James as she chewed. Occasionally, she would giggle, causing a bit of food to spill out of her mouth. James would catch it with the fork, his movements practiced and precise. Lily, the most regressed of the three, was being fed by David. He held a spoonful of mashed bananas up to her mouth, making airplane noises as he did so. “Here comes the airplane!” he said, his voice playful. Lily cooed, her mouth opening wide as the spoon approached. She took the bite, her chubby cheeks puffing out as she chewed. David wiped her mouth with a napkin, his touch gentle. “Good girl,” he said, smiling down at her. Suddenly, Lily let out a loud burp, the sound echoing across the table. The men burst out laughing, and even Sophie giggled, her hands covering her mouth. “Someone’s full!” James said, grinning. As the meal progressed, Becky stopped by to check on the group. “How’s everything over here?” she asked, her voice bright and cheerful. She glanced at the girls, her eyes softening. “Oh my goodness, they are just the cutest!” Sophie looked up from her coloring book, her eyes lighting up when she saw the woman. “Hi!” she said, her voice lispy and sweet. She held up her coloring page, showing off the half-finished giraffe. “Pwetty!” Becky crouched down to Sophie’s level, her smile warm. “Wow, that’s such a beautiful giraffe! You’re doing such a good job,” she said, her tone encouraging. Sophie beamed, clearly delighted by the attention. She reached out and grabbed Becky’s hand, holding it tightly. “Fank you,” she said, her words soft and sincere. Becky laughed, gently patting Sophie’s hand. “You’re welcome, sweetie. You keep up the good work, okay?” She stood up, giving the men a friendly smile. “Let me know if you need anything else.” As Becky walked away, James watched her go, his eyes lingering on her retreating figure. The other men noticed and exchanged knowing glances. “You should ask her out,” Mark said, his tone teasing. James chuckled, shaking his head. “Nah, she’s cute, but… I don’t know. I think she’d look even better in a diaper. She’d make a great sister for Sophie.” The men burst out laughing, their voices carrying across the restaurant. Even Sophie giggled, though she didn’t fully understand what was so funny. As the meal wound down, Emily turned to Mark with a hopeful expression. “Daddy, can I go play?” she asked, pointing at the play gym. Her face was still smeared with ketchup and mac and cheese, and her hands were sticky from the apple slices. Mark glanced at the other men, who nodded in agreement. “Alright, sweetie,” he said, “but stay where we can see you, okay?” Emily squealed with delight, hopping down from her seat and running off to join the other toddler-minded women in the play area. Mark watched her go, a fond smile on his face. “She’s got so much energy,” he said, shaking his head. The men settled back into their seats as they kept an eye on their wives. The restaurant buzzed around them, a lively, chaotic symphony of laughter, chatter, and the occasional squeal of delight. With the girls occupied, they started into comfortable conversation, their chairs pulled close around the table. The restaurant buzzed around them. James gently stroked sophies hair, a wistful smile on his face. “You know, I never thought I’d say this, but life is so much better now. Sophie used to be such an ice queen. CFA, high-powered job, always criticizing me for every little thing. I couldn’t even load the dishwasher without her telling me I was doing it wrong.” He chuckled, shaking his head. “Remember that time she yelled at me for folding the towels ‘incorrectly’? Like, who even has an opinion on towel folding?” Mark laughed, nodding in agreement. “Oh, I remember. Emily was the same way. She used to work in marketing, and she’d bring that stress home with her every night. Always on her laptop, always checking emails. If I tried to get her to relax, she’d snap at me. ‘Mark, I don’t have time for this right now,’ she’d say. Now look at her—she’s over there playing in the ball pit, laughing like a kid. It’s like a weight’s been lifted off her shoulders.” David smiled, watching Lily play with her teething toy. “Lily was always sweet, but she was so anxious all the time. She used to worry about everything—work, money, the future. I’d come home, and she’d be pacing the living room, fretting over some spreadsheet or another. Now she’s just… carefree. It’s amazing how much better they all are like this.” James raised his glass, and the others followed suit. “To simpler times,” he said, his voice warm with gratitude. The men clinked their glasses together, their hearts full. As the men talked, Sophie let out a soft grunt, followed by a faint fart. She continued coloring, oblivious to the mess she had made. James leaned over and sniffed the air, wrinkling his nose. “Yep, that’s definitely a stinky one,” he said, earning a giggle from Sophie. “No stinky!” Sophie protested, her words lispy and half-formed. She shook her head vigorously, her black bob bouncing. “Sophie no stinky!” Mark chuckled, shaking his head. “Looks like you’ve got your work cut out for you.” James grinned, leaning back in his chair and gently stroking sophie’s back. “Worth it. You should’ve seen her at her worst. She used to come home from work and start listing all the things I’d done wrong that week. It was a never ending assault. I’d take poopy diapers any day.” Lily let out a soft coo, her pacifier falling out of her mouth and onto the table. David picked it up, wiping it off with a napkin before gently placing it back in her mouth. “There you go, sweetie,” he said, his voice tender. “And to think,” he laughed, “ she was such a germaphobe before.” Mark sighed, “honestly, I used to dread coming home most nights. Emily would be in one of her moods, and I’d just know I was in for a night of passive-aggressive comments and silent treatments. Now? I actually look forward to it. She’s so happy, so carefree. It’s like I’ve got my best friend back.” James nodded, his expression softening. “I know what you mean. Sophie is like a completely different person now. Well, not really different, but just the happiest version of herself all the time.” David smiled, watching Lily chew on her teething toy. “It’s amazing how much better they all are like this.” Sophie, still engrossed in her coloring book, suddenly let out a loud squeal, pointing at a passing waitress who was carrying a tray of desserts. “Cake! Cake!” she exclaimed, bouncing in her seat. Her words were slurred and enthusiastic, her little hands clapping together. “Pwease, Daddy! Cake!” James chuckled, shaking his head. “Not right now, sweetie. Maybe later, okay?” Sophie pouted, her lower lip trembling. “But… but I wan’ cake!” she whined, her voice rising in pitch. “Pwease!” Mark laughed, leaning over to ruffle Sophie’s hair. “Someone’s got a sweet tooth.” James grinned, nodding. “She used to be so strict about her diet. No sugar, no carbs, no fun. Now? She’s all about the cake.” David leaned back in his chair, a thoughtful expression on his face. “You know, I used to feel guilty about this whole thing. Like, was it wrong to want her to be like this? But now… I don’t know. Seeing her so happy, so carefree… it just feels right.” Mark nodded, his expression serious. “I know what you mean. I used to worry. But now? I don’t care. This is what’s best for her. For all of them.” James raised his glass again, his voice warm with gratitude. “To our girls. We love them.” The men clinked their glasses together, their hearts full. For all the challenges, the diaper changes, the messes, and the tantrums, they wouldn’t trade this life for anything. Their toast was interrupted by a loud commotion near the entrance. A woman in a sharp pantsuit was arguing with her husband, her voice rising above the din of the restaurant. “What is this place? Where have you brought me? This is disgusting! What’s wrong with all these women?” she screamed, trying to pull away from her husband’s grip. The waitstaff quickly moved to block the exit, and the woman began flailing and shouting. Mark and David exchanged a glance before standing up. “James, can you watch the girls?” Mark asked. James nodded, and the two men made their way to the front. The woman, now in a full-blown panic, was struggling against her husband and the waitstaff. Mark stepped in, grabbing her free arm to steady her, while David pulled out his phone. On the screen was a series of hypnotic swirls, designed to calm and mesmerize. Before the woman could look away, her eyes locked onto the screen, and her movements slowed. Within moments, she was calm and catatonic, her body slumping as the trance took hold. Back at the table, James was entertaining Sophie and Lily. “Someone’s a stinky buns,” he teased Sophie, who giggled and shook her head. “No, Daddy! Me no stinky!” she protested, though the smell said otherwise. Mark and David returned, accompanied by the yelling woman’s husband, Ron, and his now mentally regressed wife, Diana. She was in a hastily taped-on diaper, her pantsuit partially unbuttoned and her hair disheveled from the struggle. Her blank stare and drooling mouth made it clear that she was still entranced. The men sat down, and David began explaining to Ron how to care for his new “baby girl.” “You have to be firm,” David said. “Women can’t be trusted to make decisions. It’s not a negotiation—it’s what’s best for them.” Ron looked unsure. “I don’t know if I can be that firm. Diana always ran the house.” James chimed in, “Sophie was the same way. It takes some adjusting, but you’ll both be happier once you settle into your proper roles.” As the men talked, Diana began to stir, her movements slow and deliberate as she emerged from her trance-like state. Her fingers, clumsy and uncoordinated, wandered up to her mouth, and she began to suck on them absentmindedly. Drool pooled in the corners of her lips, trickling down her chin and onto her chest. Her other hand tugged at the fabric of her dress shirt, the material clearly irritating her sensitive skin. She let out a soft whine, her brow furrowing as she fussed with the buttons. David, noticed and pointed it out to Ron. “Looks like she'd prefer to be a little jaybird,” he said, his tone matter-of-fact but kind. “Some of them just don’t like the feel of clothes once they’ve regressed. It’s perfectly natural.” Ron hesitated, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. He glanced around the restaurant, acutely aware of the other patrons and the public setting. “I don’t know…” he began, his voice uncertain. “Isn’t it… I mean, shouldn’t she…?” Mark chuckled softly, shaking his head. “Ron, trust us. She’s not thinking about it the way you are. She’s just a baby now. She doesn’t care who sees her. All she knows is that her clothes are itchy, and she wants them off.” Ron took a deep breath, steeling himself as he turned back to Diana. She was still tugging at her shirt, her whines growing louder and more insistent. “Okay, sweetheart,” he said softly, his voice trembling slightly. “Let’s get you out of these itchy clothes, huh?” He reached for the buttons of her dress shirt, his fingers fumbling slightly as he worked to undo them one by one. Diana cooed softly, her drool-smeared face breaking into a smile as she felt the fabric loosen. “Daddy…” she murmured, her voice lispy and childlike. “Daddy help…” “That’s right, baby girl,” Ron said, his voice growing steadier as he focused on the task at hand. “Daddy’s helping you. Almost done.” As he peeled the shirt off her shoulders, Diana let out a giggle, the sound light and musical. She wriggled in her seat, her movements playful and unrestrained. Ron couldn’t help but smile at her reaction, his initial embarrassment fading as he saw how happy she was. “You like that, huh?” he said, his tone warm and affectionate. “Feels better already, doesn’t it?” Diana nodded enthusiastically, her hands flapping in excitement. Ron chuckled, shaking his head. “You’re the funny one, baby girl,” he said, his voice teasing. “Look at you, wiggling around like a little worm.” With her clothes removed, Diana sat back in her chair, her body now clad only in a thick, crinkly diaper. Her perky breasts were exposed to the world, but she showed no hint of shame or self-consciousness. Instead, she stretched her arms above her head, her face lighting up with delight as she felt the fresh air on her skin. “Ooooh,” she cooed, her voice soft and dreamy. She ran her hands over her arms and chest, her touch exploratory and curious. The sensation of the air against her bare skin seemed to fascinate her, and she let out a contented sigh, her body relaxing completely. “Tank you, Daddy,” she said quietly, her words lisped but heartfelt. She gave him a drooly smile, her eyes shining with gratitude and affection. Ron felt a lump form in his throat as he looked at her, his heart swelling with a mix of emotions—love, protectiveness, and a strange, almost overwhelming sense of pride. She was so beautiful, so innocent, so utterly unburdened by the complexities of adult life. In this moment, she was free, and he was the one who had given her that freedom. The other men watched the interaction with quiet approval, their expressions warm and understanding. “See?” Mark said, his voice gentle. “She’s happy. That’s all that matters.” Ron nodded, his eyes still fixed on Diana. She was now playing with her fingers, her attention shifting to the way they moved and wiggled. Her drool dripped onto her chest, but she didn’t seem to notice or care. She was lost in her own little world, a world where nothing mattered except the simple pleasures of the moment. Ron reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair from her face, his touch tender. “You’re my good girl,” he said softly, his voice thick with emotion. “I think this is going to be great for us,” he said to the other men. James returned with Sophie, freshly changed and giggling. “It’s great,” he told Ron, “but the diaper changes? I could do without those.” The men laughed, and Diana, not understanding but wanting to be included, laughed along. As she laughed a warmth spread around her groin as she unknowingly wet her diaper. Epilogue: James sat back in his weathered deck chair, the warm afternoon sun casting a golden glow over the wooden planks. A cold beer rested in his hand, condensation dripping down the bottle as he took a slow sip. His eyes wandered to the play rug spread out in front of him, where two women—his wife, Sophie, and Becky, the former waitress—sat side by side, engrossed in their own little worlds. Sophie lay one her stomach, her pacifier bobbing gently in her mouth as she chewed on it absentmindedly. Her black hair was tucked neatly under a frilly white bonnet. Her thick diaper and her frilly socks the only clothing she wore. Her hands fumbled with a set of colorful stacking rings, her movements clumsy but determined. Every so often, she would let out a soft giggle, her brown eyes lighting up with delight as she managed to place a ring on the stack. Beside her, Becky was equally absorbed in her own activity. She sat with her legs splayed out wide, her bare skin glistening in the sunlight, as she clutched a stuffed elephant to her chest. The elephant’s ear was firmly in her mouth, and a steady stream of drool ran down her chin, pooling on the toy before dripping onto her chest. Her blonde curls spilled out from under her own bonnet, and her diaper, already swollen and sagging, crinkled softly as she shifted her weight. She cooed softly to herself, her blue eyes wide with wonder as she stared at the toy in her hands. The two women didn’t interact much, their mental ages making it difficult for them to engage in cooperative play. Instead, they existed side by side, each lost in their own little world of simple pleasures. A butterfly fluttered past, its wings catching the sunlight, and both women turned their heads to watch it, their eyes wide with fascination. Sophie let out a muffled squeal around her pacifier, while Becky reached out a hand as if to catch the delicate creature, her fingers closing on empty air. James watched them with a fond smile, his heart swelling with affection. He set his beer down on the armrest of the chair and stood, stretching briefly before walking over to the play rug. He crouched down beside Sophie first, gently patting her diaper to check if it needed changing. It was dry, and he gave her a soft kiss on the forehead. “Good girl,” he murmured, his voice warm and approving. Sophie looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with happiness, and let out a happy hum around her pacifier. Next, he turned to Becky, his fingers brushing against the front of her diaper. It was warm and heavy, soaked through from hours of use. “Looks like someone’s due for a change soon,” he said, his tone teasing but gentle. Becky looked up at him, her drool-smeared face breaking into a wide, toothy grin. She babbled something unintelligible, her words slurred and lispy, before going back to chewing on the elephant’s ear. James chuckled, running a hand through her curls. “Not too soon, though,” he added quietly, more to himself than to her. “I know how much you love the warmth against your skin.” He leaned down and pressed a kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering for a moment. Becky cooed in response, her eyes fluttering closed as she basked in the affection. Satisfied that his girls were content, James straightened up and returned to his chair, picking up his beer as he sat down. He took another sip, his gaze drifting back to the two women on the rug. They were both so carefree, so utterly unburdened by the complexities of adult life. There was no shame in their nudity, no self-consciousness about their diapers or their drooling or their babbling. They were simply… happy. The butterfly returned, flitting past the deck once more, and both women turned to watch it again, their faces lighting up with joy. James smiled, leaning back in his chair as he took another sip of his beer. This was his life now—a life filled with messes and laughter, with diapers and drool, with love and care. And he wouldn’t trade it for anything.

Come join our discord group we host events https://discord.gg/fGdrmt22yf

Part 1: Riley was a powerful businesswoman, a force to be reckoned with. As the lead litigator for a major multinational corporation, she had clawed her way to the top through sheer determination, intelligence, and an unrelenting drive to win. Recently, she had stumbled upon evidence of illegal activities within the company—activities that could bring the entire empire crashing down if exposed. Rather than reporting it, Riley saw an opportunity. She blackmailed the CEO, Tom Kaplan. In the end she received an enormous compensation package, a significant minority stake in the company, and a promotion to the position of general counsel. In return, she had agreed to scrub all evidence of the company’s misdeeds, burying the illegal activities under layers of obfuscating legal paperwork and jargon. To the outside world, everything was now squeaky clean—untraceable, untouchable. But Riley was no fool. She had kept one piece of leverage for herself: a flash drive containing the original, unaltered evidence. No one knew about it—no one but her. It was her insurance policy, her ultimate trump card. If she ever found herself in hot water with the government, the company, or anyone else, this little chip would be her salvation. Now, Riley was en route to Switzerland to secure the flash drive in a safety deposit box, ensuring its protection. She had reached out to an old friend from grad school, Tiffany, who had risen to a prominent position at a secretive Swiss bank. Tiffany was as cutthroat as she was brilliant, with a beauty that turned heads wherever she went. Enormous breasts, long blonde hair, a sculpted athletic figure with a tight waist, visible abs, and an ass that could stop traffic—Tiffany was the kind of woman who made men drool and women seethe with envy. Riley, though beautiful in her own right, had a more slender, petite frame. She knew that, in the eyes of most, Tiffany was the prize. And Riley hated her for it. But Tiffany was also someone Riley could trust—for the right price. Riley boarded the plane early, settling into her first-class seat. She had purchased the seat beside her for full privacy, ensuring no one would disturb her. As the rest of the passengers filed in, she barely glanced their way. A bunch of rabble, she thought dismissively. Good thing she didn’t have to mingle with them. She pressed the call button, summoning the flight attendant with a sharp, impatient gesture. When the woman arrived, Riley snapped, “Champagne. Now.” The flight attendant returned moments later with a glass, which Riley accepted with a barely concealed sneer. She took a small sip and immediately scowled. “This is room temperature,” she hissed, her voice dripping with disdain. “Do you expect me to toast my success with warm champagne?” The flight attendant stammered an apology, explaining that the fridge was set as cold as it could go. Riley dismissed her with a wave of her hand and a few more cutting remarks. She leaned back in her seat, sipping the subpar champagne despite her disgust. Beneath her, she thought. All of it. But she had no other choice. As she drank, an overwhelming sense of exhaustion began to creep over her. It wasn’t the kind of tiredness that came with sleep—it was a deep, bodily fatigue that seemed to seep into her very bones. Panic surged through her as she realized something was wrong. The plane was mid-takeoff, the roar of the engines drowning out any chance of her cries for help being heard. She reached up to press the call button, but her coordination was failing. Her arm felt heavy, unresponsive. She tried again, but her fingers fumbled, unable to find the button. Finally, her arm fell limp at her side. She slumped back into her seat, her body immobile. Darkness crept in from the edges of her vision, swallowing her whole. The last thing she saw before losing consciousness was the faint glow of the cabin lights, blurring into nothingness. When Riley came to, her mind was foggy, her thoughts sluggish. She blinked, trying to clear the haze, and immediately realized something was terribly wrong. She tried to move, but her arms and legs were restrained—strapped to the armrests and seat with padded cuffs. She tried to scream, but her mouth was stuffed with something rubbery and unyielding. A pacifier, she realized with a jolt of horror. Cold air brushed against her skin, and she glanced down, her eyes widening in disbelief. The sharp black pantsuit she had boarded the plane in was gone. In its place was a garish pink onesie, covered in Hello Kitty imagery. The shirt portion clung tightly to her tors and left her toned thighs exposed. But that wasn’t the worst of it. Between her legs, she felt something thick and bulky, pushing out the fabric of the onesie. Her stomach churned as the realization hit her: she was wearing a diaper. Riley’s breath came in short, panicked gasps around the pacifier. She thrashed her head from side to side, trying to dislodge it, but it was firmly fixed in her mouth. The muffled sounds of her protests filled the cabin, but no one came to her aid. Then, the flight attendant appeared. She stepped into view with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Without a word, she reached for the pacifier and pulled it free. Riley gasped, drawing in a deep breath, ready to unleash a torrent of curses and demands. But before she could speak, the flight attendant raised a small spray bottle and spritzed a fine mist into Riley’s mouth. The effect was immediate. Riley’s mouth went numb, her tongue heavy and unresponsive. She tried to form words, but all that came out was a garbled, drooling mess. Her lips hung slack, her jaw loose and uncoordinated. The flight attendant didn’t stop there. She grabbed Riley’s forehead with surprising force, shoving her head back against the headrest. In one fluid motion, she lowered a padded metal band over Riley’s forehead, securing it tightly in place. Riley’s head was now immobilized, her field of vision fixed straight ahead. The flight attendant then reinserted the pacifier into Riley’s mouth, reattaching a strap that looped around the back of her head, ensuring it couldn’t be spat out. The flight attendant stepped away, leaving Riley to gurgle and mewl helplessly through her pacifier. Her muffled protests were drowned out by the hum of the plane’s engines, her body trembling with a mixture of rage and humiliation. Just as she began to thrash against her restraints, the screen in front of her flickered to life. Tom Kaplan’s smug face filled the frame, his lips curling into a smirk as he greeted her. “Hello, Riley,” he said, his voice dripping with mockery. “I see you’ve made yourself comfortable. Quite the outfit, by the way. Very… youthful.” Riley’s eyes burned with fury, her body shaking as she glared at him. Tom leaned back in his chair, clearly enjoying himself. “Congratulations on your new promotions, by the way. The board and I were so impressed with your… initiative. Really, we were. But when you left yourself with the option to double-cross us again? Well, that was just a bridge too far.” Riley’s heart pounded in her chest as the reality of her situation sank in. “You’re probably wondering how we found out,” Tom continued, his tone light and conversational. “Well, let’s just say you can’t trust anyone these days. Tiffany sends her regards, by the way. She was more than happy to sell you out for the right price.” Riley’s vision blurred with tears of rage and betrayal. Her mind raced, but there was no escape, no way out. She was trapped—physically, mentally, and emotionally. Tom’s grin widened. “Don’t worry, Riley. We’re not going to hurt you. In fact, we’re giving you an early retirement. Consider it a reward for all your hard work.” Riley’s eyes widened in disbelief. Early retirement? What was he talking about? Tom continued, his voice taking on a patronizing tone. “You see, Riley, we decided not to leave any loose ends this time. Tiffany was actually on this same plane last night, coming back from Switzerland to pick up her check and celebrate the successful transaction. Turns out she also using it for her return leg.” At that moment, the flight attendant wheeled out an enormous pram from the forward cabin. It was far larger than anything a child would use, its front covered with a thick blanket. From inside, Riley could hear soft mewling and cooing sounds. “Sounds like someone’s waking up from her nap,” Tom said with a chuckle. The flight attendant pulled back the blanket, revealing Tiffany. Riley’s breath caught in her throat. Tiffany lay in the pram, her wide, glazed-over eyes staring blankly at the ceiling. There was no trace of the sharp, cunning woman Riley had known. Embroidered on the side of the pram was the demeaning nickname: Tiffy. Tiffany was stark naked except for an enormous, adult-sized diaper. It was unlike anything Riley had ever seen. This was no pair of depends. It was obscenely thick and covered in childish patterns from the show Bluey. A wetness indicator ran down the middle of the diaper, its color beginning to change from yellow to blue at the bottom, indicating that it had already seen some use. Her hair was pulled back into a pony tail. A comically large pink bow sat planted in the front of her hair.

The car ride to the Easter fair was tense, though Clara and James seemed oblivious to Eleanor’s simmering discomfort. Eleanor sat in the backseat, arms crossed, staring out the window as Clara chattered excitedly about the fair. Eleanor couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy as she watched her sister and James exchange affectionate glances. Clara, younger by five years, already had everything Eleanor lacked: a loving husband, a cozy home, and a life that seemed to be moving forward. Eleanor, on the other hand, had little to celebrate—a dead-end job, a nearly empty social calendar, and a love life that had been dormant for years. Eleanor’s friendships had dwindled over the years as her friends got married and started having kids. She had always preferred to focus on fun and her career, thinking they were ridiculous for giving up all their free time to spend it with babies. But now, she was largely alone on weekends, with no one to call or hang out with. That was the only reason she had agreed to go to this stupid, childish fair with her sister in the first place. She had nothing better to do. “So, Ellie,” Clara said, turning in her seat to face her sister, “how’s work been? Still at that marketing firm?” Eleanor forced a tight smile. “Yeah, still there. Same old, same old.” Clara nodded sympathetically, though her tone was annoyingly cheerful. “Well, at least you’ve got stability, right? And hey, any new guys on the horizon?” Eleanor’s jaw tightened. “No. Not really my priority right now.” James chuckled awkwardly, trying to lighten the mood. “You’ll find someone, Eleanor. You’re a catch.” Eleanor rolled her eyes but said nothing. The conversation shifted to Clara and James’s plans for the future, and Eleanor’s discomfort grew as they casually mentioned they were trying for kids. Clara’s face lit up as she gushed about baby names and nursery themes, while James grinned proudly. Eleanor felt a knot of jealousy tighten in her chest. She forced a polite smile, but inside, she was seething. Why did Clara get to have it all while she was stuck in a life that felt like it was going nowhere? When they arrived at the fair, Eleanor was relieved to escape the confines of the car. The park was bustling with activity, but something felt off. The first thing she noticed was the lack of children. Instead, the fair was filled with adults. Most acting normally. However, she noticed that some seemed to be dressed in more childish garb: women sun dresses that were a tad too short, men in shorts that seemed a bit too short, their polo shirts tucked tightly into them. She saw one woman across the parking lot walking somewhat awkwardly ahead of two older adults, seemingly her parents. She wore a pink shirt and yellow tights. Eleanor was rather far off, but the seat of the woman’s pants seemed off. It was almost puffy, and not they way you would get from a big ass. “Isn’t this place great?” Clara said, oblivious to Eleanor’s discomfort and yanking her out of train of thought. “It’s so… whimsical!” Eleanor sighed at the childish exuberance of her sister. If she’s going to be like this all day, I am in for a long one… Eleanor muses judgmentally to herself. Inside the fair, things were generally normal. Food stands scattered about, little picture opportunities put together here and there. People bustling to and fro in their best spring get ups. Basically, to Eleanor, it looked horrifically boring. “This is… nice,” Eleanor said carefully, trying half-heartedly to mask her lack of enthusiasm. Clara laughed. “Isn’t it fun? Just let loose, Ellie. You’re always so serious.” Eleanor forced a smile, but her mind was still occupied by the woman in the parking lot. Even here in the fair, something about this place felt wrong, and she couldn’t shake the growing sense of dread. As the three wandered deeper in to the fairground, Eleanor’s boredom worsened. She couldn’t help but be annoyed at the exaggerated excitement her sister and brother in law derived from every cheap egg painting stand and bunny statue. The couple were now taking pictures of each other with a wooden cutout of the easter bunny, while Eleanor sat in languid boredom. She scanned the fairgrounds, her eyes narrowing at the odd lack of children, even this far into the event. Suddenly her attention was pulled to a scene across the way. Eleanor noticed the commotion from a distance—a man, perhaps in his late thirties, was stomping his feet and wailing, his face red with frustration. Curiosity piqued, she broke away from Clara and James, weaving through the crowd to get a closer look. As she approached, she took in the man’s outfit: corduroy pants, an oxford shirt with little anchors sewn onto it, and a sweater vest adorned with tiny bunnies. At first glance, it seemed like a dapper, if slightly eccentric, ensemble. But the longer she looked, the more unsettling it became. There was something off about it, as if a child’s Easter outfit had been blown up into adult proportions. The colors were too bright, the patterns too whimsical, and the fit just slightly too exaggerated, like a costume rather than clothing. Eleanor’s stomach twisted as she watched the man throw a full-blown tantrum over a dropped ice cream cone, his voice high-pitched and whiny. “I want another one! You ruined it!” She glanced around, half-expecting someone to intervene or laugh at the absurdity of the scene, but no one seemed to care. Instead, the man’s companion—a woman in a pastel dress—calmly tried to soothe him, as if this were the most normal thing in the world. Eleanor took a step back, her unease deepening. Something about this place was deeply wrong. She glanced around, half-expecting someone to intervene or laugh at the absurdity of the scene, but no one seemed to care. Instead, she caught the eye of another woman nearby, perhaps in her mid-thirties, who was staring at the man with a furrowed brow and a look of deep concern. The woman stood next to an older lady who resembled her mother, but unlike her daughter, the mother was smiling and happy about everything going on, just like Clara and James. For a brief moment, Eleanor felt a flicker of relief. I’m not the only one who thinks this is weird, she thought. But before she could say anything, Clara grabbed her arm and pulled her toward a booth selling handmade Easter baskets. “Isn’t this place amazing?” Clara said, her voice bubbling with enthusiasm. “It’s so… quirky! I love it.” Eleanor forced a nod, her eyes darting back to the crying man, who was now being led away by the caretaker, still sniffling. She wanted to say something, to point out how bizarre it all was, but Clara was already dragging her toward the next attraction, chattering about how cute the baskets were. After the unsettling encounter with the man in the oversized Easter outfit, Eleanor tried to shake off her unease by focusing on the more mundane aspects of the fair. Clara and James, still blissfully oblivious, led her to a lemonade stand, where the three of them stood in line, debating the merits of funnel cake versus cotton candy. Clara was adamant that funnel cake was the superior choice, while James argued that cotton candy was the quintessential fair treat. Eleanor half-listened, her mind still preoccupied with the strange scenes she’d witnessed earlier. Once they had their lemonade, they wandered over to a booth selling handmade Easter crafts. Clara cooed over a set of pastel-colored ceramic eggs, while James picked up a wooden bunny figurine and made it “hop” along the table, earning a laugh from Clara. Eleanor forced a smile, trying to play along, but her attention kept drifting to the crowd around them. There was something about the atmosphere that felt off—too cheerful, too forced, like the fair was hiding something beneath its bright, whimsical surface. As they moved on, Clara spotted a face-painting booth and dragged Eleanor over, insisting they get matching designs. Eleanor reluctantly agreed, choosing a small butterfly on her cheek, while Clara went all out with a full bunny face. James snapped a few photos of them, joking that they looked like they belonged in the fair’s parade. For a moment, Eleanor almost forgot her discomfort, caught up in the lightheartedness of it all. But the moment didn’t last. As they walked away from the booth, Eleanor’s eyes landed on a man nearby, his camera raised as he gleefully snapped photos of someone posing with the Easter bunny mascot. At first, Eleanor assumed it was a child, but as she got closer, she realized with a jolt that it was a grown man—likely in his late twenties or early thirties. He was dressed in a pastel blue footed onesie with a teddy bear embroidered on the chest, and his behavior was unmistakably childlike. He was bouncing on his toes, clapping his hands, and giggling uncontrollably as the bunny mascot waved and hopped around him. The man with the camera was encouraging him, his voice high-pitched and overly enthusiastic. “That’s it! Big smile! Look at the bunny! So cute!” Eleanor was stunned, her stomach twisting. The man posing for the photos wasn’t just acting childish—he seemed fully regressed, his demeanor and movements indistinguishable from those of a four-year-old. His wide-eyed excitement and exaggerated gestures were unsettling, and the way the photographer fawned over him made Eleanor’s skin crawl. She glanced around, hoping that everyone else was as shocked as her, but no one seemed to care. In fact, a small crowd had gathered, smiling and cooing as if this were the most normal thing in the world. That’s when she saw her: a woman in her early twenties, dressed in a frilly pink dress with matching bonnet and knee-high socks. She was toddling unsteadily on her feet, giggling uncontrollably as she chased a butterfly. Her movements were exaggerated and clumsy, like a toddler who hadn’t quite mastered walking. A man—her partner, perhaps—stood nearby, watching her with a fond smile. Eleanor stared, her lemonade forgotten. The woman’s behavior was so bizarre, so wrong, that Eleanor couldn’t look away. She glanced at Clara and James, expecting them to react, but they were too engrossed in their dessert debate to notice. Eleanor’s discomfort grew as she watched the woman plop down on the grass and start playing with a stuffed bunny, babbling incoherently. She wanted to say something, to point out the absurdity of it all, but Clara and James were already moving on, their laughter ringing in her ears as they headed toward the next attraction. “Clara,” Eleanor said, her voice tight, “do you see that?” Clara followed her gaze and laughed. “Oh, how cute! She’s really getting into the spirit of things.” Eleanor blinked, stunned. “Cute? She’s acting like a child. That’s not normal.” Clara waved her off. “Relax, Ellie. It’s just a bit of fun. You should try it sometime—you’re always so serious.” Just as Clara grabbed Eleanor’s arm to pull her toward the next attraction, the woman in the pink dress suddenly squatted down, her face scrunching up in concentration. Eleanor’s eyes widened as she realized what the woman might be doing. Her stomach churned at the thought, but before she could process it further, Clara was tugging her away. “Come on, Ellie! You’re missing all the fun!” Clara said, her voice cheerful and oblivious. Eleanor glanced back over her shoulder, her mind racing. The woman was still squatting, her bonnet bobbing slightly as she shifted her weight. Eleanor felt a cold knot of dread settle in her chest as Clara and James led her away, their laughter ringing in her ears. Suddenly James interrupted, holding up a funnel cake. “Got it! Let’s find a spot to sit.” As they walked away, Eleanor glanced back at the woman, who was now lying on her back, kicking her legs in the air and giggling. The man knelt beside her, wiping her face with a handkerchief as if she were a child who’d made a mess. Eleanor shuddered and quickened her pace to catch up with Clara and James. As the three sat at a picnic table, Clara and James eagerly enjoying their festive fried deserts, Eleanor excused herself to use the restroom, desperate for a moment alone to collect her thoughts. The fair’s restroom was surprisingly large, with several stalls and a separate area for changing tables. As she washed her hands, she heard a soft cooing sound coming from the changing area. Her curiosity piqued, she peeked around the corner and froze. There, on a massive changing table, was the woman from earlier—the one in her mid-thirties who had shared Eleanor’s concern about the fair. She was lying on her back, her legs in the air, as a caretaker changed her diaper. The woman’s face was lit up with childish delight, her eyes wide and innocent as she babbled and clapped her hands. Eleanor’s stomach churned as she realized the woman was now completely regressed, her behavior and demeanor indistinguishable from that of a toddler. Eleanor’s breath caught in her throat as she tried to process what she was seeing. The woman’s mother—the older lady who had been with her earlier—was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the caretaker was cooing softly, treating the woman like a baby. Eleanor’s mind raced as she tried to make sense of the scene. Was this some kind of twisted performance? Had the woman been drugged? Or was something even more sinister at play? She wanted to look away, to pretend she hadn’t seen anything, but she couldn’t. The woman’s transformation was too shocking, too horrifying to ignore. As the caretaker finished the diaper change and helped the woman off the table, Eleanor finally turned away, her heart pounding. She stumbled out of the restroom, her mind reeling. When she found Clara and James, she immediately confronted them. “Did you bring me to some kind of fair for… for retards?” Eleanor hissed, her voice trembling with disgust. Clara looked genuinely confused. “What are you talking about? It’s just a fun Easter fair!” Eleanor wasn’t convinced but decided to drop it, though her discomfort lingered. She couldn’t shake the image of the woman on the changing table, her once-concerned eyes now vacant and childlike. As they moved on to the next attraction, Eleanor couldn’t help but feel that something was terribly, terribly wrong. Eleanor excused herself to use the restroom, desperate for a moment alone to collect her thoughts. The fair’s restroom was surprisingly large, with several stalls and a separate area for changing tables. As she washed her hands, she heard a soft cooing sound coming from the changing area. Her curiosity piqued, she peeked around the corner and froze. There, on a massive changing table, was a woman in her mid-thirties, lying on her back with her legs in the air. An older woman—clearly her mother—was changing her diaper, her hands moving with practiced ease. The younger woman babbled and clapped her hands, her face lit up with childish delight. Eleanor’s stomach churned as she realized the woman had used the diaper. The sight of a grown adult in such a state was deeply unsettling, and Eleanor felt a wave of disgust wash over her. She wanted to look away, to pretend she hadn’t seen anything, but she couldn’t. The scene was too bizarre, too horrifying to ignore. The mother finished the diaper change and helped the woman off the table, cooing softly as she adjusted the woman’s bonnet and smoothed out her frilly dress. The younger woman giggled and toddled off, clutching a stuffed bear to her chest. As they turned to leave, the woman nearly ran into Eleanor, her bonnet bouncing with each clumsy step. The mother quickly apologized, her voice warm and cheerful. “Oh, I’m so sorry! She’s just so excited today. Come along, sweetheart,” she said, taking the younger woman’s hand and leading her away. Eleanor stood frozen, her heart pounding. As the pair disappeared around the corner, an eerie feeling crept over her. There was something familiar about them—the way the younger woman had looked at her, the mother’s cheerful demeanor. It reminded her of the pair she had seen when she first entered the fair: the woman in her mid-thirties who had shared her concern about the place, and her mother, who had been smiling and happy despite the oddities around them. No, Eleanor thought, shaking her head. It can’t be them. It’s just my mind playing tricks on me. But the more she tried to dismiss the thought, the more it gnawed at her. The resemblance was uncanny. Could it really be the same woman? And if so, what had happened to her in the span of a few hours? Eleanor’s unease turned to panic. She rushed out of the restroom and found Clara and James nearby, laughing as they shared a funnel cake. Without preamble, Eleanor grabbed Clara’s arm and hissed, “We need to leave. Right now.” Clara blinked, confused. “What? Why? We haven’t even seen the Easter egg hunt yet.” “This place is… it’s not right,” Eleanor said, her voice trembling. “Did you see what’s going on here? Grown adults acting like children, wearing diapers, being treated like babies—what is this place?” Clara frowned, her expression a mix of concern and amusement. “Ellie, it’s just a fun fair. You’re overthinking things. It’s all part of the theme.” “Theme?” Eleanor snapped. “This isn’t a theme, Clara. This is… this is sick. I don’t know what’s going on here, but I want to leave. Now.” James stepped in, his tone calm but firm. “Hey, let’s not ruin the day, okay? We’re here to have fun. The Easter egg hunt is the main event—we can’t miss that. Come on, let’s go.” Before Eleanor could protest further, James took Clara’s hand and started walking toward the egg hunt area. Clara glanced back at Eleanor, her expression softening. “Just try to relax, Ellie. You’ll see—it’s all in good fun.” Eleanor hesitated, her mind racing. She wanted to argue, to demand answers, but Clara and James were already moving, their cheerful voices a stark contrast to the growing horror she felt. Reluctantly, she followed, her unease deepening with every step. Clara and James led Eleanor toward a large tent at the edge of the fairgrounds, its entrance flanked by colorful banners advertising the Easter egg hunt. Eleanor’s unease grew as they approached. The tent was massive, with rows of registration tables lined up inside, manned by cheerful staff in pastel-colored uniforms. The setup seemed excessive for a children’s event, and Eleanor couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. “Why does a kids’ Easter egg hunt need all this?” Eleanor muttered, more to herself than to Clara and James. But they didn’t seem to hear her, their attention focused on a chipper young woman at one of the desks. She wore a pastel yellow shirt with the fair’s logo and greeted them with a bright smile. “Welcome! What can I do for you today?” the woman asked, her tone sugary sweet. Clara stepped forward, her voice bubbling with excitement. “Hi! We had a last-minute sign-up. We were originally just planning to watch, but we realized that Eleanor here”—she gestured to Eleanor, who stiffened—“could really benefit from a little fun and relaxation. She’s been so stressed lately, and we thought this would be the perfect way to help her unwind.” Eleanor’s eyes widened in disbelief. “What are you talking about? I didn’t sign up for anything! This is ridiculous. I want to leave. Now.” The desk lady’s smile didn’t waver. She reached under the table and pulled out a large pacifier with straps hanging from either side. “No problem at all!” she chirped, handing the pacifier to Clara. “You can administer this yourself if you’d like. It’ll help her relax and get into the spirit of things.” Clara took the pacifier with a gleeful smile, her eyes lighting up as she examined it. “Oh, perfect! Thanks so much.” Eleanor took a step back, her heart pounding. “Clara, what the hell are you doing? This isn’t funny anymore. I’m leaving.” She turned to go, but before she could take more than a few steps, two large men in the same pastel uniforms appeared behind her. They grabbed her arms from either side, their grip firm and unyielding. Eleanor’s breath hitched as she struggled against them, her voice rising in panic. “Let me go! What is wrong with you people? Clara! James! Do something!” But Clara and James just stood there, watching with amused smiles. Clara stepped forward, holding the pacifier in one hand. “It’s for your own good, Ellie. You need to relax and let go for once in your life.” “No! Stop! This isn’t—!” Eleanor’s protests were cut off as Clara shoved the pacifier into her mouth. The rubber nipple filled her mouth, muffling her screams. Clara quickly wrapped the straps around Eleanor’s head, securing the pacifier tightly in place. Eleanor thrashed and tried to scream, but the sound was reduced to a muffled whimper. The two men began dragging her away, their hands like iron clamps on her arms. Eleanor twisted her head to look back at Clara and James, her eyes wide with terror and betrayal. They stood there, smiling and waving as if she were a child being dropped off at summer camp. “Have fun, Ellie!” Clara called after her, her voice dripping with faux sweetness. “You’ll thank us later!” Eleanor’s muffled screams echoed in her ears as she was hauled deeper into the tent, the cheerful decorations and pastel colors now feeling sinister and oppressive. Her mind raced, trying to make sense of what was happening, but the reality was too horrifying to comprehend. She was trapped, and there was no one to help her. Eleanor was dragged into the massive tent, her heart pounding as she took in the chaotic scene. The space was a flurry of activity, with dozens of people moving about in a strange, choreographed frenzy. Some adults, like her, were being forcibly led from one area to another, their protests muffled by pacifiers or drowned out by the cheerful chatter of the staff. Other attendants scurried around, their arms laden with pastel-colored clothing and what looked like enormous diapers. The air was thick with the scent of baby powder and something sweet, almost cloying, like cotton candy. Eleanor was shoved into a line leading to a row of changing stations. Each station was equipped with a massive table, padded and covered in a waterproof material, and surrounded by attendants in pastel uniforms. The woman in front of Eleanor was kicking and squirming, her muffled screams barely audible through the pacifier strapped to her face. Two attendants struggled to hold her down as a third tried to fasten a frilly dress over her squirming body. “We’re going to need a dose of Springtime Calm!” one of the attendants called out, her voice cheerful but firm. A woman in a nurse’s uniform appeared, holding a syringe filled with a pale pink liquid. She approached the panicking woman with a gleeful smile, humming a nursery rhyme under her breath. Without hesitation, she injected the liquid into the woman’s arm. Almost immediately, the woman’s body went limp, her eyes still darting around in panic, but her limbs no longer responding to her commands. The attendants quickly finished dressing her, sliding an adult-sized pull-up over her hips and smoothing out the frilly dress. They lifted her off the table and set her on her feet, where she stood swaying slightly, her eyes wide and terrified. Eleanor’s stomach churned as she watched the scene unfold. She clenched her fists, her mind racing. She wanted to fight, to scream, to run, but the memory of the woman’s sudden paralysis stopped her. If I fight, they’ll sedate me too, she thought. I need to stay alert. I’ll find a way out later. When it was her turn, Eleanor forced herself to remain still, her body tense as she was led to the changing table. The attendants helped her onto the padded surface, their hands firm but not unkind. One of them, a woman with a bright smile and a name tag that read “Miss Daisy,” began removing Eleanor’s clothes. When she reached Eleanor’s undergarments, she let out a laugh. “Oh my, aren’t these fancy?” Miss Daisy said, holding up Eleanor’s satin underwear. “So sexy! Totally inappropriate for a little baby on Easter, don’t you think?” Eleanor burned with humiliation, her cheeks flushing red as the other attendants giggled. She clenched her teeth, refusing to give them the satisfaction of a reaction. Miss Daisy tossed the underwear aside and reached for an enormous white diaper, unfolding it with practiced ease. The diaper was thick and puffy, its material soft but unyielding. As it was fastened around her hips, Eleanor couldn’t help but notice how it felt against her skin—bulky and restrictive, the padding pressing against her thighs and waist. The crinkling sound it made as she shifted slightly only added to her humiliation. She felt like a child, helpless and exposed, and the sensation made her stomach twist. But it didn’t end there. Miss Daisy and the other attendants stripped Eleanor completely, removing her shirt and bra and leaving her in nothing but the diaper. They then pulled a pastel yellow shirt over her head, its hem barely reaching the top of the diaper. The shirt was loose and childish, adorned with a cartoon duck and the words “Easter Cutie” in bold, cheerful letters. Eleanor’s face burned as she was helped off the table, her legs trembling slightly beneath her. The attendants cooed and fussed over her, adjusting her shirt and patting her diaper as if she were a toddler. She wanted to scream, to lash out, but she forced herself to stay calm, her mind racing as she plotted her next move. Just play along for now, she told herself. You’ll find a way out. You have to. Eleanor was led into a line of other adults, all dressed in similarly humiliating babyish outfits. The line snaked toward a small square area surrounded by tall curtains, its entrance marked by a cheerful banner that read, “Step Inside for a Magical Easter Surprise!” The irony of the sign was lost on no one—except, perhaps, the attendants, who bustled about with smiles plastered on their faces, herding the adults like sheep. The other adults in line were a mix of compliance and resistance. Some, like the woman who had been sedated earlier, stood swaying slightly, their eyes glazed over and their movements sluggish. Others, still conscious, fidgeted nervously, their pacifiers bobbing in their mouths as they mumbled incoherent protests. The outfits ranged from toddler-like—frilly dresses, overalls, and bonnets—to full infantile attire, complete with onesies and bibs. Eleanor’s yellow ducky shirt and bulky diaper felt almost modest by comparison. As she stood in line, Eleanor’s mind raced, her eyes darting around as she searched for an opportunity to escape. The attendants were everywhere, their pastel uniforms blending into the chaos like a pastel nightmare. She noticed a gap in the crowd near the edge of the tent, but before she could act, an attendant stepped into view, blocking her path. Eleanor clenched her fists, forcing herself to stay calm. Wait for the right moment, she told herself. You’ll only get one shot. Her attention was drawn to the curtained area ahead. Bright lights flashed from within, casting colorful patterns on the fabric walls. The adults who entered never seemed to come back out, which only deepened Eleanor’s unease. What were they doing in there? What new humiliation awaited her? Her anxiety spiked as she moved closer to the front of the line, now only one person away from the entrance. The woman directly in front of Eleanor was crying softly, her shoulders shaking with her sobs. Her outfit was particularly infantilizing— She was dressed in a frilly ballerina dress that plumed out at her waist, leaving her entire diaper exposed—a stark reminder of her infantilized state. Her pacifier bobbed as she whimpered, and Eleanor felt a pang of sympathy, even as her own fear threatened to overwhelm her. The woman turned to look at Eleanor, her eyes wide and pleading, but before she could say anything, an attendant stepped forward and gently guided her into the curtained area. “Go on, sweetie,” the attendant said, her voice sickeningly sweet. “It’s your turn for the magic!” Eleanor stood frozen in line, her heart pounding as she watched the crying woman in front of her being led inside. The woman’s sobs were muffled by her pacifier, her shoulders shaking as stood. The attendants guided her gently but firmly, their cheerful voices a stark contrast to the woman’s obvious terror. Eleanor’s stood petrified as the woman disappeared behind the curtains, the bright lights inside casting eerie shadows on the fabric walls. For a moment, there was silence. Then the lights flashed again, brighter this time, accompanied by a faint, cheerful melody that made Eleanor’s skin crawl. She strained to hear what was happening inside, but the music drowned out any other sounds. Her anxiety spiked as she imagined the worst—what were they doing to her? What would they do to her? Suddenly, there was a commotion. One of the side walls of the curtained area burst open, and the woman came stumbling out. Eleanor’s initial reaction was relief—she had escaped! But as the woman turned toward her, Eleanor’s relief turned to horror. The woman’s face wasn’t one of defiance or determination. Instead, she wore an expression of pure, infantile mischief. Her tears had dried, leaving streaks of mascara on her cheeks, but her eyes were wide and glazed over, her mouth stretched into a droopy, mindless smile. She giggled uncontrollably as she toddled around, her movements clumsy and uncoordinated, the frilly ballerina dress bouncing with each step. The attendants chased after her, their laughter mingling with hers as if this were all part of the fun. One of the guards who had been holding Eleanor’s arms—a burly man with a kind smile—let go of her to intercept the woman. He caught her gently in a hug, lifting her off the ground and cooing, “There, there, little one. You’re okay.” He set her down once she had calmed, but the woman’s demeanor didn’t change. She clung to his arm, toddling almost right up to Eleanor before stopping abruptly. Eleanor stared, her stomach twisting as the woman’s face scrunched up in concentration. The woman dropped into a squat, her hands gripping the guard’s arm for support. Her cheeks puffed out, her eyes furrowed, and her face turned red as she strained. A loud fart ripped through the air, followed by the unmistakable sound of a mess exploding into her diaper. The smell hit Eleanor like a wave, and she gagged, her horror deepening as the diaper visibly bulged and swelled beneath the woman’s frilly dress. The guard chuckled softly, patting the woman’s back. “Good job, sweetheart!” he said, his voice warm and encouraging. “Let’s get you cleaned up, hmm?” He led her away, the woman toddling beside him with a vacant smile, the swollen diaper sagging heavily between her legs. Eleanor’s mind reeled. They weren’t just humiliating these adults—somehow, they were regressing them mentally into babies. The realization hit her like a punch to the gut, and she knew she couldn’t wait any longer. She had to escape, now. With one of her guards distracted, escorting the regressed woman away, Eleanor saw her chance. The pacifier strapped into her mouth had been driving her mad, the rubber nipple pressing against her tongue and the strap digging into the back of her head. She reached up with her free hand, fumbling with the clip until it released. She ripped the pacifier out of her mouth, gasping as fresh air filled her lungs. The relief was immediate, but short-lived—she had no time to savor it. She turned to the remaining guard, a wiry man with his attention cast somewhere else in the tent. Without hesitation, she drove her knee into his groin. He doubled over with a grunt, releasing her arm. Eleanor didn’t wait—she bolted, her heart racing as she tore through the tent. She dodged around stacks of diapers, weaving between changing tables and pastel-clad attendants. She was running in a circle. She needed to find a path past everything to the outside. Then she could get to the road and flag down help. Attendants rushed towards her from multiple direction now. She threw items down behind her as she negotiated through the maze of infantile accoutrements. She wove past a row of changing tables and saw her path to a flap entrance unobstructed. She just had to run now. Just as she reached the edge of the tent, a large man stepped into her path, his arms outstretched. Eleanor tried to dodge, but he was too quick. He grabbed her, his grip like iron, and lifted her off the ground. She kicked and screamed, her voice raw with desperation. “Let me go! Please! You can’t do this!” A woman appeared, holding a syringe filled with a pale pink liquid. Eleanor’s eyes widened in terror as she recognized it—the same sedative they had used on the woman earlier. She thrashed wildly, but the man holding her was too strong. “Shh, sweetie,” the woman said, her voice sickeningly sweet. “This will help you relax.” Eleanor screamed as the needle pierced her skin, the cold liquid flooding her veins. Almost immediately, her limbs grew heavy, her struggles weakening as the world around her began to blur. The last thing she saw was the woman’s smiling face, her voice fading into a distant hum. “Happy Easter, little one.” Then everything went black. Clara and James sat on the bleachers by the open field, the air filled with the cheerful sounds of children’s laughter and the faint hum of the fair in the background. The field was a pastel wonderland, decorated with oversized Easter eggs, towering bunny statues, and clusters of fake flowers. The large regression tent loomed nearby, its cheerful banners fluttering in the breeze. Clara absentmindedly scrolled through the photos on her phone, pausing to show James a particularly cute shot of the two of them posing in front of a giant Easter bunny earlier in the day. James chuckled, leaning back and stretching his arms. “We’ve had such a fun day,” Clara said, her voice tinged with satisfaction. “And it’s about to get even better.” James nodded, though his attention was already drifting to the field. An announcement crackled over the loudspeakers, the voice bright and bubbly. “Attention, everyone! The Easter egg hunt is about to begin! Let’s give a warm welcome to our little ones!” Clara and James put their phones away, their eyes lighting up with anticipation. The “children” began to wander out onto the field, their movements clumsy and exaggerated. Each one wore a comically large nametag pinned to their outfit, bearing infantilized versions of their adult names: “Ellie,” “Tommy,” “Lulu,” and so on. Most of them carried cute baskets, their faces lit up with excitement as they toddled toward the colorful eggs scattered across the grass. The crowd in the bleachers cooed and clapped as the adults-turned-babies made their way into view, their pacifiers bobbing in their mouths or their faces slack with dopey, vacant grins. Clara and James watched with rapt attention, pointing out their favorites. One man, dressed in overalls and a striped shirt, was crawling on all fours, giggling as he chased a rolling egg. Another woman, in a frilly pink dress and bonnet, sat cross-legged in the grass, babbling to a stuffed bunny as she chewed on its ear. A third “child,” a man in a sailor suit, was being carried out by an attendant and laid gently on his back. He kicked his legs in the air, laughing as he rolled around with a set of plastic keys. “Oh, look at that one!” Clara said, pointing to a woman in a light green onesie adorned with tiny embroidered ducklings. She wore matching green booties and a bonnet with a yellow ribbon, her pacifier clipped to the front of her outfit. Unlike the others, she was standing upright, her eyes darting around with a look of growing awareness. Her movements were hesitant, almost cautious, as if she were trying to piece together where she was and what was happening. “She’s adorable,” James said, though his tone shifted as he noticed her expression. “Wait… is she…?” Clara frowned, her eyes narrowing. “She’s fighting it. Look at her—she’s starting to wake up.” Clara waved over an attendant who was patrolling the aisles. The woman, dressed in a pastel uniform with a radio clipped to her chest, approached with a smile. “Everything okay?” she asked. “That one,” Clara said, pointing to the woman in the green onesie. “She’s not fully regressed. She’s starting to figure things out.” The attendant’s smile didn’t waver. “Thanks for letting us know. We’ll take care of it.” She spoke into her radio, her voice calm and professional. “We’ve got a Level 2 regression resistance in Sector 3. Requesting reinforcement.” On the field, the woman in the green onesie was now looking around frantically, her eyes wide with panic. She took a few shaky steps forward, her hands trembling as she reached up to pull the pacifier from her mouth. But before she could act, two attendants appeared at her sides, grabbing her arms and gently but firmly pulling her to the ground. She struggled, her muffled cries drawing the attention of the crowd. Two more attendants arrived, one carrying a basket filled with strange items: a pair of headphones decorated with bunny ears, a vibrator shaped like a carrot, and a phone playing a hypnotic audio track. The woman with the headphones placed them over the struggling woman’s ears, while the other attendant held her head in place. The woman with the vibrator turned it on, its low hum audible even from the bleachers, and began rubbing it against the woman’s diaper. The effect was immediate. The woman’s struggles ceased as her body tensed, her back arching as she let out a loud, involuntary moan. The crowd erupted into laughter, including Clara and James, who watched with a mix of amusement and fascination. The woman’s moans grew louder, her hips bucking as the vibrator worked its magic. Her face flushed, her eyes rolling back as she reached a powerful, shuddering orgasm. The attendants held her steady, the hypnotic audio from the phone drilling into her brain through the headphones. When they finally sat her up, the woman’s expression was completely blank, her mouth slack and drooling. Her eyes were empty, devoid of any awareness or intelligence. She was no longer a toddler—she had been regressed all the way down to an infant. Clara and James laughed, shaking their heads. “Well, she shouldn’t have made such a big stink,” Clara said, her voice light and teasing. “She was doing so well as a toddler, but now she’s just a baby.” James chuckled, wrapping an arm around Clara’s shoulders. “She’ll be happier this way. No more stress, no more worries—just fun and playtime.” As the attendants carried the woman away, her bonnet askew and her onesie damp with drool, Clara and James turned their attention back to the field, where the other “children” were happily hunting for eggs and playing in the grass. The sun shone brightly overhead, and the air was filled with the sounds of laughter and joy. Clara’s eyes lit up as she spotted Eleanor—or rather, Elly—being guided out of the tent by an attendant. Elly was dressed in her yellow ducky shirt, the large nametag “Elly” pinned prominently to the front. Her bonnet was slightly askew, and her pacifier bobbed in her mouth as she toddled uncertainly, her steps wobbly and unsure. The attendant gently deposited Elly on the ground, and after a moment of hesitation, she dropped to her hands and knees, crawling with more confidence. Her eyes, though empty, were wide with curiosity, taking in the colorful field as if everything around her were new and fascinating. Clara squealed with joy, clutching James’s arm. “Look at her! She came out perfect! She looks so happy!” James grinned, waving enthusiastically at Elly. “Hey, Elly! Over here!” But Elly didn’t notice. Instead, she turned her attention to a ladybug crawling on a blade of grass, her head tilting as she watched it with childlike wonder. After a moment, she lost interest and sat back on her diapered butt, fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. Her clumsy fingers tugged at the fabric, trying to pull it off, but she couldn’t quite manage it. An attendant noticed her struggle and approached with a smile. “Need some help, sweetie?” she cooed, gently pulling the shirt over Elly’s head. Elly’s shapely, round breasts gleamed in the sunlight, but she showed no sign of embarrassment or self-awareness. Instead, she bounced up and down on her diapered butt, her face lit up with relief and joy at being free of the shirt. Drool hung from her lower lip, glistening in the sun as it dripped onto her bare chest. Clara and James watched, their hearts swelling with pride. “The staff did a perfect job with her,” Clara said, her voice soft with admiration. “She’s just so… carefree.” James nodded, snapping a few photos on his phone. “She’s adorable. Look at her go.” He zoomed in on Elly’s face, capturing the drool dripping onto her breasts as she bounced. “We have to send these to Mom and Dad. They’ll get a kick out of seeing her like this.” Clara laughed, taking her own phone out to snap more pictures. “Oh, definitely. And we should post a few on social media. Everyone’s going to love seeing how happy she is.” Elly, now completely nude except for her bulky diaper, crawled toward a circle of other regressed adults who were playing with toys. Her sodden diaper swung heavily between her thighs with each movement, its yellowed bulk sagging lower and lower. Her breasts swayed in rhythm with her crawling, the motion almost hypnotic as she made her way across the grass. Clara and James chuckled, snapping more photos. “Look at her soggy diaper!” Clara said, her voice dripping with affection. “She’s just too cute.” Their attention was briefly pulled away as a commotion erupted across the field. Another woman, clearly resisting her regression, was being forcibly held down by attendants. One of them held a vibrator to her diaper while another adjusted a pair of bunny-eared headphones over her ears. The woman’s moans and cries drew laughter from the crowd, but Clara and James barely noticed. Nearby, a toddler-aged man wandered over to the scene, oblivious to the woman’s struggles. He dropped into a squat, his face scrunching up with effort as he filled his diaper. The crowd erupted into laughter, and Clara and James joined in, their hearts full Clara and James returned their focus to Elly, who had joined the circle of regressed adults and was now happily babbling to a stuffed bunny as well as to the other adult babies. Clara and James laughed as they watched Elly interact with the other “children.” “Look at her,” Clara said, her voice warm with pride. “She’s already making friends.” James nodded, wrapping an arm around Clara’s shoulders. “We’ll have to get some of the parents’ numbers. We can arrange playdates for her.” Clara smiled, leaning into James. “That’s a great idea. She’s going to have so much fun.” As they watched, Elly sat up from her play, her face scrunching up in concentration. Her cheeks puffed out, her eyes furrowed, and her body tensed as she strained. A loud fart ripped through the air, the seat of her diaper bulged as the mess migrate out into her already wet material. The diaper visibly expanded and sagged even further, its contents pressing against the thin plastic lining. Elly’s face relaxed into an expression of pure relief, her mouth slack and drooling as she babbled happily to her new friends. Clara and James laughed, snapping more photos. “She’s just too precious,” Clara said, her voice filled with affection. James nodded, his arm still around Clara’s shoulders. “She’s perfect.” Meanwhile, oblivious to everything sat Elly. Empty eyes wide with childlike wonder as she babbled and drooled, completely unaware of the world around her. The sad melancholic life of her adulthood locked away tightly deep in the recesses of mind. In its stead, was the endless joy of childhood innocence.